summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-06 22:35:35 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-06 22:35:35 -0800
commit188ef2c8ce382f22b1bc09cdb60c0a8e4b62aedb (patch)
treebc2ffb701775fb5e32377376e424cff05d27e0e6
parent0571b56287ea87be70ac051b70a3f4f76c3d9967 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/54251-0.txt2553
-rw-r--r--old/54251-0.zipbin63319 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54251-h.zipbin105378 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54251-h/54251-h.htm3582
-rw-r--r--old/54251-h/images/c-u-p.jpgbin7077 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54251-h/images/cover.jpgbin28884 -> 0 bytes
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 6135 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..048d273
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #54251 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54251)
diff --git a/old/54251-0.txt b/old/54251-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 2d2c47f..0000000
--- a/old/54251-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2553 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of English Law and the Renaissance, by
-Frederic William Maitland
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: English Law and the Renaissance
- The Rede Lecture for 1901
-
-Author: Frederic William Maitland
-
-Release Date: February 27, 2017 [EBook #54251]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENGLISH LAW AND THE RENAISSANCE ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Clarity and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by The Internet
-Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Note: Sidenotes have been moved to immediately before the
-footnote to which they refer.
-
-
-
-
-
-English Law and the Renaissance
-
- London: C. J. CLAY AND SONS,
- CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
- AVE MARIA LANE,
- AND
- STEVENS AND SONS, LTD,
- 119 AND 120, CHANCERY LANE.
-
- [Illustration]
-
- Glasgow: 50, WELLINGTON STREET.
- Leipzig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
- New York: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
- Bombay: E. SEYMOUR HALE.
-
- [_All Rights reserved._]
-
-
-
-
- English Law and the
- Renaissance
-
- (_The Rede Lecture for 1901_)
-
- with some Notes
-
- by
-
- Frederic William Maitland, LL.D., Hon. D.C.L.,
- of Lincoln’s Inn, Barrister-at-Law,
-
- Downing Professor of the Laws of England
- in the University of Cambridge
-
- CAMBRIDGE
- at the University Press
- 1901
-
- Cambridge:
- PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,
- AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
-
- PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
-
-
-
-
- TO
- JAMES BRADLEY THAYER, LL.D.
- PROFESSOR OF LAW
- AT
- HARVARD UNIVERSITY.
-
-
-
-
-ENGLISH LAW AND THE RENAISSANCE.
-
-
-_Mr Vice-Chancellor and Fellow-Students_:
-
-Were we to recall to life the good Sir Robert Rede who endowed lecturers
-in this university, we might reasonably hope that he would approve
-and admire the fruit that in these last years has been borne by his
-liberality. And then, as in private duty or private interest bound,
-I would have him speak thus: ‘Yes, it is marvellous and more than
-marvellous this triumph of the sciences that my modest rent-charge
-stimulates you annually to record; nor do I wonder less at what my
-lecturers have said of humane letters and the fine arts, of the history
-of all times and of my time, of Erasmus whom I remember, and that age of
-the Renaissance (as you call it) in which (so you say) I lived. But there
-is one matter, one science (for such we accounted it) of which they seem
-to have said little or nothing; and it happens to be a matter, a science,
-in which I used to take some interest and which I endeavoured to teach.
-You have not, I hope, forgotten that I was not only an English judge,
-but, what is more, a reader in English law[1].’
-
-Six years ago a great master of history, whose untimely death we are
-deploring, worked the establishment of the Rede lectures into the
-picture that he drew for us of The Early Renaissance in England[2]. He
-brought Rede’s name into contact with the names of Fisher and More.
-That, no doubt, is the right environment, and this pious founder’s care
-for the humanities, for logic and for philosophy natural and moral was
-a memorable sign of the times. Nevertheless the fact remains that, had
-it not been for his last will and testament, we should hardly have
-known Sir Robert except as an English lawyer who throve so well in his
-profession that he became Chief Justice of the Common Bench. And the
-rest of the acts of Robert Rede--we might say--and the arguments that he
-urged and the judgments that he pronounced, are they not written in queer
-old French in the Year Books of Henry VII and Henry VIII? Those ancient
-law reports are not a place in which we look for humanism or the spirit
-of the Renaissance: rather we look there for an amazingly continuous
-persistence and development of medieval doctrine.
-
-Perhaps we should hardly believe if we were told for the first time that
-in the reign of James I a man who was the contemporary of Shakespeare
-and Bacon, a very able man too and a learned, who left his mark deep
-in English history, said, not by way of paradox but in sober earnest,
-said repeatedly and advisedly, that a certain thoroughly medieval book
-written in decadent colonial French was ‘the most perfect and absolute
-work that ever was written in any human science[3].’ Yet this was what
-Sir Edward Coke said of a small treatise written by Sir Thomas Littleton,
-who, though he did not die until 1481, was assuredly no child of the
-Renaissance.
-
-I know that the names of Coke and Littleton when in conjunction are
-fearsome names or tiresome, and in common honesty I am bound to say
-that if you stay here you will be wearied. Still I feel that what is
-at fault is not my theme. A lecturer worthy of that theme would--I am
-sure of it--be able to convince you that there is some human interest,
-and especially an interest for English-speaking mankind, in a question
-which Coke’s words suggest:--How was it and why was it that in an age
-when old creeds of many kinds were crumbling and all knowledge was being
-transfigured, in an age which had revolted against its predecessor and
-was fully conscious of the revolt, one body of doctrine and a body that
-concerns us all remained so intact that Coke could promulgate this
-prodigious sentence and challenge the whole world to contradict it[4]? I
-have not the power to tell and you to-day have not the time to hear that
-story as it should be told. A brief outline of what might be said is all
-that will be possible and more than will be tolerable.
-
-Robert Rede died in January, 1519. Let us remember for a moment where we
-stand at that date. The Emperor Maximilian also was dying. Henry VIII
-was reigning in England, Francis I in France, Charles I in Spain, Leo X
-at Rome. But come we to jurisprudence. Is it beneath the historic muse
-to notice that young Mr More, the judge’s son, had lately lectured at
-Lincoln’s Inn[5]? Perhaps so. At all events for a while we will speak of
-more resonant exploits. We could hardly (so I learn at second-hand) fix a
-better date than that of Rede’s death for the second new birth of Roman
-law. More’s friend Erasmus had turned his back on England and was by
-this time in correspondence with two accomplished jurists, the Italian
-Andrea Alciato and the German Ulrich Zäsi. They and the French scholar
-Guillaume Budé were publishing books which mark the beginning of a new
-era[6]. Humanism was renovating Roman law. The medieval commentators, the
-Balduses and Bartoluses, the people whom Hutten and Rabelais[7] could
-deride, were in like case with Peter Lombard, Duns Scotus and other
-men of the night. Back to the texts! was the cry, and let the light
-of literature and history play upon them[8]. The great Frenchmen who
-were to do the main part of the work and to make the school of Bourges
-illustrious were still young or unborn; Cujas was born in 1522; but
-already the advanced guard was on the march and the flourish of trumpets
-might be heard[9]. And then in 1520--well, we know what happened in 1520
-at Wittenberg, but perhaps we do not often remember that when the German
-friar ceremoniously and contumeliously committed to the flames some
-venerated law-books--this, if an event in the history of religion, was
-also an event in the history of jurisprudence. A current of new life was
-thrilling through one Corpus Juris[10]; the other had been sore stricken,
-and, if it escaped from violent death, might perish yet more miserably of
-a disease that becomes dangerous at the moment when it is discovered.
-
-A few years afterwards an enlightened young humanist, of high rank and
-marked ability, a man who might live to be pope of Rome or might live to
-be king of England, was saying much evil of the sort of law that Rede
-had administered and taught; was saying that a wise prince would banish
-this barbaric stuff and receive in its stead the civil law of the Romans.
-Such, so we learn from one of his friends, was the talk of Reginald Pole,
-and a little knowledge of what was happening in foreign countries is
-enough to teach us that such talk deserves attention[11].
-
-This was the time when Roman law was driving German law out of Germany
-or forcing it to conceal itself in humble forms and obscure corners[12].
-If this was the age of the Renaissance and the age of the Reformation,
-it was also the age of the ‘Reception.’ I need not say that this
-Reception--the reception of Roman law--plays a large part in modern
-versions of German history, and by no means only in such as are written
-by lawyers. I need not say that it has been judged from many different
-points of view, that it has been connected by some with political, by
-others with religious and by yet others with economic changes. Nor need
-I say that of late years few writers have had a hearty good word for the
-Reception. We have all of us been nationalists of late. Cosmopolitanism
-can afford to await its turn[13].
-
-Then we observe that not long after Pole had been advocating a Reception,
-his cousin King Henry, whose word was law supreme in church and state,
-prohibited the academic study of one great and ancient body of law--the
-canon law[14]--and encouraged the study of another--the civil law--by
-the foundation of professorships at Oxford and Cambridge. We observe
-also that his choice of a man to fill the chair at Cambridge fell on one
-who was eminently qualified to represent in his own person that triad of
-the three R’s--Renaissance, Reformation and Reception. We know Professor
-Thomas Smith as a humanist, an elegant scholar with advanced opinions
-about the pronunciation of Greek. We know the Reverend Thomas Smith as
-a decided, if cautious, protestant whose doings are of some interest
-to those who study the changeful history of ecclesiastical affairs.
-Then we know Dr Thomas Smith as a doctor in law of the university of
-Padua, for with praiseworthy zeal when he was appointed professor at
-Cambridge he journeyed to the fountain-head for his Roman law and his
-legal degree[15]. Also he visited those French universities whence a
-new jurisprudence was beginning to spread. He returned to speak to
-us in two inaugural lectures of this new jurisprudence: to speak
-with enthusiasm of Alciatus and Zasius[16]: to speak hopefully of the
-future that lay before this conquering science--the future that lay
-before it in an England fortunately ruled by a pious, wise, learned and
-munificent Prince. Then in Edward VI’s day Thomas Smith as a Master of
-Requests was doing justice in a court whose procedure was described as
-being ‘altogether according to the process of summary causes in the
-civil law’ and at that moment this Court of Requests and other courts
-with a like procedure seemed to have time, reason and popularity upon
-their side[17]. Altogether, the Rev. Prof. Dr Sir Thomas Smith, Knt.,
-M.P., Dean of Carlisle, Provost of Eton, Ambassador to the Court of
-France and Secretary of State to Queen Elizabeth was a man of mark in
-an age of great events. Had some of those events been other than they
-were, we might now be saying of him that he played a prominent part in
-Renaissance, Reformation and Reception, and a part characteristic of
-that liberal and rational university of which he was professor, public
-orator and vice-chancellor[18].
-
-Some German historians, as you are aware, have tried to find or to
-fashion links that will in some direct and obvious manner connect the
-Reformation and the Reception. In one popular version of the tale
-protestantism finds a congenial ally in the individualism and capitalism
-of the pagan Digest[19]. In truth I take it that the story is complex.
-Many currents and cross-currents were flowing in that turbid age. It
-so happens that in this country we can connect with the heresiarchal
-name of Wyclif a proposal for the introduction of English law, as a
-substitute for Roman law, into the schools of Oxford and Cambridge[20].
-On the other hand, the desire for a practical Reception of the civil
-law is ascribed to the future cardinal, who in his last days reconciled
-England for a moment, not with the Rome of the Digest, but with the Rome
-of the Decretals. And by the way we may notice that when the cardinal
-was here upon his reconciliatory errand he had for a while as his legal
-adviser one of the most learned lawyers of that age, the Spaniard Antonio
-Agustin. But we in England take little notice of this famous man, who, so
-foreigners assure us now-a-days, began the historical study of the canon
-law and knew more about the false Isidore than it was comfortable for him
-to know[21]. Our Dr Smith was protestant enough; but his Oxford colleague
-Dr John Story showed zeal in the cremation of protestants, helped Alva
-(so it is said) to establish the Inquisition in the Netherlands, was
-hanged as a traitor at Tyburn in 1571 and beatified as a martyr at Rome
-in 1886. Blessed John Story was zealous; but his permanent contribution
-to the jurisprudence of his native land was (so far as I am aware) an
-early precedent for the imprisonment of a disorderly member by the House
-of Commons, and a man may be disorderly without being a jurist[22].
-Ulrich Zäsi went part of the way with Luther; but then stayed behind
-with Erasmus[23]. He had once compared the work that he was doing for
-the Corpus Juris with the work that Luther was doing for the Bible[24].
-The great Frenchmen answered the religious question in different ways.
-One said ‘That has nothing to do with the praetor’s edict.’ His rivals
-charged him with a triple apostasy[25]. Three or four of them were stout
-huguenots, and we must not forget that Calvin and Beza had both been at
-Bourges and had both studied the civil law. Melanchthon also was a warm
-admirer of Roman jurisprudence[26]. It is reported that Elizabeth invited
-Francis Hotman to Oxford[27]. He was protestant enough, and fierce
-enough to exchange letters with a tiger[28]. He is best known to English
-law-students as the man who spoke light words of Littleton and thus
-attracted Coke’s thunderbolt[29]; but if he thought badly of Littleton,
-he thought badly of Tribonian also, and would have been the last man to
-preach a Reception. Professor Alberigo Gentili of Oxford, he too was
-protestant enough and could rail at the canonists by the hour; but then
-he as an Italian had a bitter feud with the French humanizers, and stood
-up for the medieval gloss[30].
-
-Plainly the story is not simple and we must hurry past it. Still the
-perplexity of detail should not obscure the broad truth that there was
-pleasant reading in the Byzantine Code for a king who wished to be
-monarch in church as well as state: pleasanter reading than could be
-found in our ancient English law-books. Surely Erastianism is a bad name
-for the theory that King Henry approved: Marsilianism seems better, but
-Byzantinism seems best[31]. A time had come when, medieval spectacles
-being discarded, men could see with the naked eye what stood in the
-Code and Novels of Constantinople. In 1558 on the eve of an explosive
-Reformation ‘the Protestants of Scotland,’ craving ‘remedy against the
-tyranny of the estate ecclesiastical,’ demanded that the controversy
-should be judged by the New Testament, the ancient fathers ‘and the
-godly approved laws of Justinian the emperor[32].’ University-bred
-jurists, even such as came from an oldish school, were very serviceable
-to King Henry in the days of the great divorce case and the subsequent
-quarrel with the papacy. Tunstall, Gardiner, Bonner, Sampson and Clerk,
-to say nothing of the Leghs and Laytons, were doctors of law and took
-their fees in bishoprics and deaneries[33]. Certainly they were more
-conspicuous and probably they were much abler men than those who were
-sitting in the courts of the common law. With the one exception of
-Anthony Fitzherbert, the judges of Henry’s reign are not prominent in our
-legal history, and we have little reason for attributing deep knowledge
-of any sort of law to such chancellors as Audley, Wriothesley and Rich. I
-doubt our common lawyers easily accommodated themselves to ecclesiastical
-changes. Some years after Elizabeth’s accession the number of barristers
-who were known to the government as ‘papists’ was surprisingly large and
-it included the great Plowden[34]. But we must go back to our main theme.
-
-A Reception there was not to be, nor dare I say that a Reception was
-what our Regius Professor or his royal patron desired. As to Smith
-himself, it is fairly evident that some time afterwards, when he had
-resigned his chair and was Elizabeth’s ambassador at the French court,
-he was well content to contrast the public law of England with that of
-‘France, Italy, Spain, Germany and all other countries which’ to use his
-words ‘do follow the civil law of the Romans compiled by Justinian into
-his Pandects and Code[35].’ The little treatise on the Commonwealth of
-England which he wrote at Toulouse in 1565--a remarkable feat for he had
-no English books at hand[36]--became a classic in the next century, and
-certainly did not underrate those traditional, medieval, Germanic and
-parliamentary elements which were still to be found in English life and
-law under the fifth and last of the Tudors. Nevertheless I think that a
-well-equipped lecturer might persuade a leisurely audience to perceive
-that in the second quarter of the sixteenth century the continuity of
-English legal history was seriously threatened[37].
-
-Unquestionably our medieval law was open to humanistic attacks. It was
-couched partly in bad Latin, partly in worse French. For the business
-Latin of the middle age there is much to be said. It is a pleasant
-picture that which we have of Thomas More puzzling the omniscient
-foreigner by the question ‘An averia carucae capta in withernamio sunt
-irreplegibilia[38].’ He asked a practical question in the only Latin in
-which that question could have been asked without distortion. Smith’s
-acute glance saw that _withernamium_ must have something to do with the
-German _wiedernehmen_; for among his other pursuits our professor had
-interested himself in the study of English words[39]. But this business
-Latin was a pure and elegant language when compared with what served our
-lawyers as French. Pole and Smith might well call it barbarous; that it
-was fast becoming English was its one redeeming feature. You are likely
-to know what I must not call the classical passage: it comes from the
-seventeenth century. In all the _Epistolae Obscurorum Virorum_ there is
-nothing better than the report which tells how one of Sir Robert Rede’s
-successors was assaulted by a prisoner ‘que puis son condemnation ject un
-brickbat a le dit justice que narrowly mist[40].’ It is as instructive
-as it is surprising that this jargon should have been written in a
-country where Frenchmen had long been regarded as hereditary foes. This
-prepares us for the remark that taught law is tough law. But when ‘Dunce’
-had been set in Bocardo (and it was a doctor of the civil law who set
-him there[41]), why should the old law books be spared? They also were
-barbarous; they also were sufficiently papistical.
-
-Turning to a more serious aspect of affairs, it would not I think be
-difficult to show that the pathway for a Reception was prepared. Not
-difficult but perhaps wearisome. At this point it is impossible for us to
-forget that the year 1485, if important to students of English history
-for other reasons, is lamentably important for this reason, that there
-Dr Stubbs laid down his pen. In his power of marshalling legal details
-so as to bring to view some living principle or some phase of national
-development he has had no rival and no second among Englishmen. Howbeit,
-we may think of the subjected church and the humbled baronage, of the
-parliament which exists to register the royal edicts, of the English _Lex
-Regia_ which gives the force of statute to the king’s proclamations[42],
-of the undeniable faults of the common law, of its dilatory methods,
-of bribed and perjured juries, of the new courts which grow out of the
-King’s Council and adopt a summary procedure devised by legists and
-decretists. Might not the Council and the Star Chamber and the Court
-of Requests--courts not tied and bound by ancient formalism,--do the
-romanizing work that was done in Germany by the Imperial Chamber Court,
-the _Reichskammergericht_[43]? This was the time when King Henry’s nephew
-James V was establishing a new court in Scotland, a College of Justice,
-and Scotland was to be the scene of a Reception[44].
-
-It seems fairly certain that, besides all that he effected, Henry had at
-times large projects in his mind: a project for a great college of law
-(possibly a College of Justice in the Scotch sense), a project for the
-reformation of the Inns of Court, which happily were not rich enough to
-deserve dissolution[45], also perhaps a project for a civil code as well
-as the better known project for a code ecclesiastical. In Edward VI’s
-day our Regius and German Professor of Divinity, Dr Martin Butzer, had
-heard, so it seems, that such a scheme had been taken in hand, and he
-moved in circles that were well informed. He urged the young Josiah to go
-forward in the good work; he denounced the barbarism of English law and
-(to use Bentham’s word) its incognoscibility[46]. The new ecclesiastical
-code, as is generally known, was never enacted; but we know equally well
-that the draft is in print. Its admired Latinity is ascribed to Prof.
-Smith’s immediate successor, Dr Walter Haddon. I take it that now-a-days
-few English clergymen wish that they were living--or should I not say
-dying?--under Dr Haddon’s pretty phrases[47]. Codification was in the
-air. Both in France and in Germany the cry for a new Justinian was being
-raised, and perhaps we may say that only because a new Justinian was not
-forthcoming, men endeavoured to make the best that they could of the
-old[48]. How bad that best would be Francis Hotman foretold.
-
-And then we see that in 1535, the year in which More was done to death,
-the Year Books come to an end: in other words, the great stream of law
-reports that has been flowing for near two centuries and a half, ever
-since the days of Edward I, becomes discontinuous and then runs dry.
-The exact significance of this ominous event has never yet been duly
-explored; but ominous it surely is[49]. Some words that once fell from
-Edmund Burke occur to us: ‘To put an end to reports is to put an end to
-the law of England[50].’ Then in 1547 just after King Henry’s death a
-wail went up from ‘divers students of the common laws.’ The common laws,
-they said, were being set aside in favour of ‘the law civil’ insomuch
-that the old courts had hardly any business[51]. Ten years later, at the
-end of Mary’s reign, we read that the judges had nothing to do but ‘to
-look about them,’ and that for the few practitioners in Westminster Hall
-there was ‘elbow room enough[52].’ In criminal causes that were of any
-political importance an examination by two or three doctors of the civil
-law threatened to become a normal part of our procedure[53]. In short, I
-am persuaded that in the middle years of the sixteenth century and of the
-Tudor age the life of our ancient law was by no means lusty.
-
-And now we may ask what opposing force, what conservative principle
-was there in England? National character, the genius of a people, is
-a wonder-working spirit which stands at the beck and call of every
-historian. But before we invoke it on the present occasion we might
-prudently ask our books whether in the sixteenth century the bulk of
-our German cousins inherited an innate bias towards what they would
-have called a Welsh jurisprudence. There seems to be plentiful evidence
-that the learned _doctores iuris_ who counselled the German princes and
-obtained seats in the courts were cordially detested by the multitude.
-In modern times they often have to bear much blame for that terrible
-revolt which we know as the Peasants’ War[54]. No doubt there were many
-differences between England and Germany, between England and France,
-between England and Scotland[55]. Let us notice one difference which,
-if I am not mistaken, marked off England from the rest of the world.
-Medieval England had schools of national law.
-
-The importance of certain law schools will be readily conceded, even to
-one who is in some sort officially bound to believe that law schools may
-be important. A history of civilization would be miserably imperfect if
-it took no account of the first new birth of Roman law in the Bologna
-of Irnerius. Indeed there are who think that no later movement,--not
-the Renaissance, not the Reformation--draws a stronger line across the
-annals of mankind than that which is drawn about the year 1100 when a
-human science won a place beside theology. I suppose that the importance
-of the school of Bourges would also be conceded. It may be worth our
-while to remark that the school of Bologna had a precursor in the school
-of Pavia, and that the law which was the main subject of study in the
-Pavia of the eleventh century was not Roman law but Lombard law: a body
-of barbaric statutes that stood on one level with the Anglo-Saxon laws
-of the same age. This I say, not in order that I may remind you what
-sort of law it was that Archbishop Lanfranc studied when as a young man
-he was a shining light in the school of Pavia, but because this body of
-Lombard law, having once become the subject of systematic study, showed
-a remarkable vitality in its struggle with Roman jurisprudence. Those
-Italian doctors of the middle age who claimed for their science the
-fealty of all mankind might have been forced to admit that all was not
-well at home. They might call this Lombard law _ius asininum_ and the
-law of brute beasts, but it lingered on, and indeed I read that it was
-not utterly driven from the kingdom of Naples until Joseph Bonaparte
-published the French code. Law schools make tough law[56].
-
-Very rarely do we see elsewhere the academic teaching of any law that
-is not Roman: imperially or papally Roman. As a matter of course the
-universities had the two legal faculties, unless, as at Paris, the Pope
-excluded the legists from an ecclesiastical preserve. The voice of John
-Wyclif pleading that English law was the law that should be taught
-in English universities was a voice that for centuries cried in the
-wilderness. It was 1679 before French law obtained admission into the
-French universities[57]. It was 1709 before Georg Beyer, a pandectist
-at Wittenberg, set a precedent for lectures on German law in a German
-university[58]. It was 1758 before Blackstone began his ever famous
-course at Oxford. The chair that I cannot fill was not established
-until the transatlantic Cambridge was setting an example to her elderly
-mother[59]. But then, throughout the later middle age English law had
-been academically taught.
-
-No English institutions are more distinctively English than the Inns of
-Court; of none is the origin more obscure. We are only now coming into
-possession of the documents whence their history must be gathered, and
-apparently we shall never know much of their first days[60]. Unchartered,
-unprivileged, unendowed, without remembered founders, these groups
-of lawyers formed themselves and in course of time evolved a scheme
-of legal education: an academic scheme of the medieval sort, oral
-and disputatious. For good and ill that was a big achievement: a big
-achievement in the history of some undiscovered continents. We may well
-doubt whether aught else could have saved English law in the age of the
-Renaissance. What is distinctive of medieval England is not parliament,
-for we may everywhere see assemblies of Estates, nor trial by jury, for
-this was but slowly suppressed in France. But the Inns of Court and
-the Year Books that were read therein, we shall hardly find their like
-elsewhere. At all events let us notice that where Littleton and Fortescue
-lectured, there Robert Rede lectures, Thomas More lectures, Edward Coke
-lectures, Francis Bacon lectures, and highly technical were the lectures
-that Francis Bacon gave. Now it would, so I think, be difficult to
-conceive any scheme better suited to harden and toughen a traditional
-body of law than one which, while books were still uncommon, compelled
-every lawyer to take part in legal education and every distinguished
-lawyer to read public lectures. That was what I meant when I made bold to
-say that Robert Rede was not only an English judge but ‘what is more’ a
-reader in English law.
-
-_Deus bone!_ exclaimed Professor Smith in his inaugural lecture, and what
-excited the learned doctor to this outcry was the skill in disputation
-shown by the students of English law in their schools at London. He was
-endeavouring to persuade his hearers that in many ways the study of law
-would improve their minds. If, he urged, these young men, cut off as
-they are from all the humanities, can reason thus over their ‘barbaric
-and semi-gallic laws,’ what might not you, you cultivated scholars do if
-you studied the Digest and Alciatus and Zasius? And then the professor
-expressed a hope that he might be able to spend his vacation in the Inns
-of Court[61]. His heart was in the right place: in a school of living
-law. Even for the purposes of purely scientific observation the live dog
-may be better than the dead lion.
-
-When the middle of the century is past the signs that English law has a
-new lease of life become many. The medieval books poured from the press,
-new books were written, the decisions of the courts were more diligently
-reported, the lawyers were boasting of the independence and extreme
-antiquity of their system[62]. We were having a little Renaissance of
-our own: or a gothic revival if you please. The Court of Requests in
-which Prof. Smith and Prof. Haddon had done justice was being tried
-for its life. Its official defender was, we observe, Italian by blood
-and Parisian by degree: Dr Adelmare, known to Englishmen as Sir Julius
-Caesar[63]. That wonderful Edward Coke was loose. The medieval tradition
-was more than safe in his hands. You may think it pleasant to turn from
-this masterful, masterless man to his great rival. It is not very safe
-to say what Thomas More did not know, less safe to say what was unknown
-to Francis Bacon, but I cannot discover that either of these scholars,
-these philosophers, these statesmen, these law reformers, these schemers
-of ideal republics, these chancellors of the realm, these law lecturers,
-had more than a bowing acquaintance with Roman law.
-
-If Reginald Pole’s dream had come true, if there had been a
-Reception--well, I have not the power to guess and you have not the
-time to hear what would have happened; but I think that we should have
-had to rewrite a great deal of history. For example, in the seventeenth
-century there might have been a struggle between king and parliament,
-but it would hardly have been that struggle for the medieval, the
-Lancastrian, constitution in which Coke and Selden and Prynne and other
-ardent searchers of mouldering records won their right to be known to
-school-boys. In 1610 when the conflict was growing warm a book was burnt
-by the common hangman: it was written by an able man in whom Cambridge
-should take some pride, Dr Cowell, our Regius Professor, and seemed to
-confirm the suspicion that Roman law and absolute monarchy went hand in
-hand[64].
-
-The profit and loss account would be a long affair. I must make no
-attempt to state it. If there was the danger of barbarism and stupidity
-on the one side, there was the danger of pedantry on the other: the
-pedantry that endeavours to appropriate the law of another race and
-galvanizes a dead Corpus Juris into a semblance of life. Since the first
-of January 1900 the attempt to administer law out of Justinian’s books
-has been abandoned in Germany. The so-called ‘Roman-Dutch’ law of certain
-outlying parts of the British Empire now stands alone[65], and few, I
-imagine, would foretell for it a brilliant future, unless it passes into
-the hand of the codifier and frankly ceases to be nominally Roman. Let us
-observe, however, that much had been at stake in the little England of
-the sixteenth century.
-
-In 1606 Coke was settling the first charter of Virginia[66]. In 1619
-elected ‘burgesses’ from the various ‘hundreds’ of Virginia were
-assembling, and the first-born child of the mother of parliaments saw
-the light[67]. Maryland was granted to Lord Baltimore with view of
-frankpledge and all that to view of frankpledge doth belong, to have and
-to hold in free and common socage as of the castle of Windsor in the
-county of Berks, yielding yearly therefor two Indian arrows of those
-parts on the Tuesday in Easter week[68]. The port and island of Bombay
-in one hemisphere[69], and in another Prince Rupert’s land stretching no
-one knew how far into the frozen north were detached members of the manor
-of East Greenwich in the county of Kent[70]. Nearly twenty-five hundred
-copies of Blackstone’s Commentaries were absorbed by the colonies on the
-Atlantic seaboard before they declared their independence. James Kent,
-aged fifteen, found a copy, and (to use his own words) was inspired with
-awe[71]; John Marshall found a copy in his father’s library[72]; and the
-common law went straight to the Pacific[73].
-
-A hundred legislatures--little more or less--are now building on that
-foundation: on the rock that was not submerged. We will not say this
-boastfully. Far from it. Standing at the beginning of a century and in
-the first year of Edward VII, thinking of the wide lands which call him
-king, thinking of our complex and loosely-knit British Commonwealth,
-we cannot look into the future without serious misgivings. If unity of
-law--such unity as there has been--disappears, much else that we treasure
-will disappear also, and (to speak frankly) unity of law is precarious.
-The power of the parliament of the United Kingdom to legislate for the
-colonies is fast receding into the ghostly company of legal fictions.
-Men of our race have been litigious; the great Ihering admired our
-litigiousness[74]; it is one of our more amiable traits; but it seems to
-me idle to believe that distant parts of the earth will supply a tribunal
-at Westminster with enough work to secure uniformity. The so-called
-common law of one colony will swerve from that of another, and both from
-that of England. Some colonies will have codes[75]. If English lawyers do
-not read Australian reports (and they cannot read everything), Australian
-lawyers will not much longer read English reports.
-
-Still the case is not yet desperate. Heroic things can be done by a
-nation which means to do them: as witness the mighty effort of science
-and forbearance which in our own time has unified the law of Germany,
-and, having handed over the Corpus Juris to the historians, has in
-some sort undone the work of the Reception[76]. Some venerable bodies
-may understand the needs of the time, or, if I may borrow a famous
-phrase, ‘the vocation of our age for jurisprudence and legislation.’
-Our parliament may endeavour to put out work which will be a model for
-the British world. It can still set an example where it can no longer
-dictate, and at least it might clear away the rubbish that collects
-round every body of law. To make law that is worthy of acceptance by
-free communities that are not bound to accept it, this would be no mean
-ambition. _Nihil aptius, nihil efficacius ad plures provincias sub uno
-imperio retinendas et fovendas_[77]. But it is hardly to parliament that
-our hopes must turn in the first instance. Certain ancient and honourable
-societies, proud of a past that is unique in the history of the world,
-may become fully conscious of the heavy weight of responsibility that was
-assumed when English law schools saved, but isolated, English law in the
-days of the Reception. In that case, the glory of Bourges, the glory of
-Bologna, the glory of Harvard may yet be theirs[78].
-
-
-
-
-NOTES.
-
-
-[Sidenote: _Sir R. Rede’s lectures._]
-
-[1] Robert Rede was Autumn Reader at Lincoln’s Inn in 1481, Lent Reader
-in 1485: _Black Book of Lincoln’s Inn_, vol. 1., pp. 71, 83.
-
-[2] Creighton, _The Early Renaissance in England_, Camb. 1895.
-
-[3] Coke, Introductory Letter to Part 10 of the _Reports_, and Preface to
-_First Institute_.
-
-[Sidenote: _English law and the Renaissance._]
-
-[4] Sohm, _Fränkisches Recht und römisches Recht_, 1880, p. 77: ‘…
-Thatsachen in Folge deren die Renaissance an dem englischen Rechtsleben
-so gut wie spurlos vorüberging.’
-
-[Sidenote: _Sir T. More’s lectures._]
-
-[5] Thomas More was Autumn Reader in 1511, Lent Reader in 1515: _Black
-Book of Lincoln’s Inn_, vol. 1., pp. 162, 175.
-
-[Sidenote: _The Renaissance and Roman law. Alciato and Zäsi._]
-
-[6] Étienne Pasquier, _Recherches sur la France_, IX. 39 (cited by
-Dareste, _Essai sur François Hotman_, Paris, 1850, p. 17): ‘Le siècle de
-l’an mil cinq cens nous apporta une nouvelle estude de loix qui fut de
-faire un mariage de l’estude du droict avec les lettres humaines par un
-langage latin net et poly: et trouve trois premiers entrepreneurs de ce
-nouveau mesnage, Guillaume Budé, François, enfant de Paris, André Alciat,
-Italien Milanois, Udaric Zaze, Alleman né en la ville de Constance.’
-Savigny, _Geschichte des römischen Rechts im Mittelalter_, ed. 2, vol.
-VI., p. 421: ‘Nun sind es zwei Männer, welche als Stifter und Führer der
-neuen Schule angesehen werden können: Alciat in Italien und Frankreich,
-Zasius in Deutschland. Die ersten Schriften, worin die neue Methode
-erscheint, fallen in das zweite Decennium des fünfzehnten [_corr._
-sechzehnten] Jahrhunderts.’
-
-Andrea Alciato was born at Alzate near Milan in 1492, studied at Pavia
-and Bologna, in 1518 was called to teach at Avignon, went to Milan in
-1520, to Bourges in 1528, was afterwards at Pavia, Bologna and Ferrara,
-died at Pavia in 1550 (Pertile, _Storia del diritto italiano_, ed. 2,
-vol. II. (2), p. 428). Ulrich Zäsi was born in 1461, studied at Tübingen
-and at Freiburg where he became town-clerk and afterwards professor of
-law, died in 1535. See Stintzing, _Ulrich Zasius_, Basel, 1857, where
-(pp. 162-216) the intercourse between Erasmus, Zäsi, Alciato and Budé is
-described. The early Italian humanists had looked on jurisprudence with
-disdain and disgust. See Geiger, _Renaissance und Humanismus_, 1882, pp.
-500-503; Voigt, _Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Alterthums_, ed. 3,
-vol. II., pp. 477-484. Gradually, so I understand, philologians such
-as Budé (d. 1540) began to discover that there was matter interesting
-to them in the Corpus Juris, and a few jurists turned towards the
-new classical learning. See Tilley, _Humanism under Francis I._, in
-_English Historical Review_, vol. XV., pp. 456 ff. In 1520 Zäsi, writing
-to Alciato, said ‘All sciences have put off their dirty clothes: only
-jurisprudence remains in her rags.’ (Stintzing, _Ulrich Zasius_, p. 107.)
-
-[Sidenote: _Rabelais and the commentators._]
-
-[7] Rabelais, _Pantagruel_, liv. II., ch. X.: ‘Sottes et desraisonnables
-raisons et ineptes opinions de Accurse, Balde, Bartole, de Castro, de
-Imola, Hippolytus, Panorme, Bertachin, Alexander, Curtius et ces autres
-vieux mastins, qui jamais n’entendirent la moindre loy des Pandectes,
-et n’estoient que gros veaulx de disme, ignorans de tout ce qu’est
-necessaire à l’intelligence des loix. Car (comme il est tout certain) ilz
-n’avoient cognoissance de langue ny grecque, ny latine, mais seulement
-de gothique et barbare.… Davantage, veu que les loix sont extirpées du
-milieu de philosophie morale et naturelle, comment l’entendront ces folz,
-qui ont par Dieu moins estudié en philosophie que ma mulle. Au regard
-des lettres d’humanité et cognoissance des antiquités et histoires ilz
-en estoient chargés comme un crapaud de plumes, et en usent comme un
-crucifix d’un pifre, dont toutesfois les droits sont tous pleins, et
-sans ce ne peuvent estre entenduz.’ W. F. Smith, _Rabelais_, vol. I., p.
-257, translates the last sentence thus: ‘With regard to the cultivated
-literature and knowledge of antiquities and history, they were as much
-provided with those faculties as is a toad with feathers and have as
-much use for them as a drunken heretic has for a crucifix.…’
-
-[Sidenote: _Back to the texts!_]
-
-[8] Stintzing, _Geschichte der deutschen Rechtswissenschaft_, vol. I., p.
-96: ‘Man wird sich bewusst, dass nicht in der überlieferten Schulweisheit
-das Wesen der Wissenschaft stecke; dass es auch hier gelte, dem Rufe des
-Humanismus “zurück zu den Quellen!” zu folgen.’
-
-[Sidenote: _The French school._]
-
-[9] The greatest names appear to be those of François Duaren or more
-correctly Le Douarin (1509-1559), Jacques Cujas (1522-1590), Hugues
-Doneau (Donellus, 1527-1592), François Baudouin (Balduinus, 1520-1573),
-François Hotman (1524-1591), Denis Godefroy (1549-1622), Jacques Godefroy
-(1587-1652). Besides these there is Charles Du Moulin (Molinaeus,
-1500-1566) whose chief work, however, was done upon French customary law,
-and who in the study of Roman law represents a conservative tradition.
-(Esmein, _Histoire du droit français_, ed. 2, p. 776.) Dareste (_Essai
-sur François Hotman_, p. 2) marks the five years 1546-1551 as those in
-which ‘nos quatre grands docteurs du seizième siècle’ (Hotman, Baudouin,
-Cujas, Doneau) entered on their careers.
-
-[Sidenote: _New life of the Corpus Juris._]
-
-[10] Viollet, _Droit civil français_, p. 25: ‘C’est le mouvement
-scientifique de la Renaissance qui, semblable à un courant d’électricité,
-donne ainsi au vieux droit romain une vie nouvelle. Son autorité
-s’accroît par l’action d’une science, pleine de jeunesse et d’ardeur,
-d’une science qui, comme toutes les autres branches de l’activité
-humaine, s’épanouit et renaît.’ Flach, in _Nouvelle revue historique de
-droit_, vol. VII., p. 222: ‘En France Cujas porte à son apogée le renom
-de l’école nouvelle. Quelle autre préoccupation cette école pouvait-elle
-avoir que de faire revivre le véritable droit de la Rome ancienne, celui
-que la pratique avait touché de son souffle impur, celui qu’elle avait
-corrompu?’
-
-[Sidenote: _Reginald Pole and the Reception. Defects of English law.
-Reception of the civil law recommended. Pole and the reform of the land
-laws. Starkey’s legal studies._]
-
-[11] _Starkey’s England_, Early English Text Society, 1878, pp. 192 ff.;
-and see _Letters and Papers, Henry VIII._, vol. VIII., pp. 81-84, and
-_Ibid._ vol. XII., pt. 1, pp. xxxii-xxxiv. Thomas Starkey was employed
-in the endeavour to win Reginald Pole to King Henry’s side in the matter
-of the divorce from Catherine and the consequent breach with Rome. The
-negotiation failed, but Starkey took the opportunity of laying before
-Henry a dialogue which he (Starkey) had composed. The interlocutors in
-this dialogue were Pole and the well-known scholar Thomas Lupset, and
-Pole was represented as expounding his opinions touching political and
-ecclesiastical affairs. How far at all points Starkey fairly represented
-Pole’s views may be doubted. Still we have respectable evidence that
-Pole had talked in the strain of the following passage, and at any rate
-Starkey thought that in King Henry’s eyes he was befriending Pole by
-making him speak thus.
-
-‘Thys ys no dowte but that our law and ordur thereof ys over-confuse. Hyt
-ys infynyte, and without ordur or end. Ther ys no stabyl grounde therin,
-nor sure stay; but euery one that can coloure reson makyth a stope to
-the best law that ys before tyme deuysyd. The suttylty of one sergeant
-schal enerte [enerve?] and destroy al the jugementys of many wyse men
-before tyme receyuyd. There is no stabyl ground in our commyn law to
-leyne vnto. The jugementys of yerys [_i.e._ the Year Books] be infynyte
-and ful of much controuersy; and, besyde that, of smal authoryte. The
-jugys are not bounden, as I vnderstond, to folow them as a rule, but
-aftur theyr owne lyberty they haue authoryte to juge, accordyng as they
-are instructyd by the sergeantys, and as the cyrcumstance of the cause
-doth them moue. And thys makyth jugementys and processe of our law to
-be wythout end and infynyte; thys causyth sutys to be long in decysyon.
-Therefor, to remedy thys mater groundly, hyt were necessary, in our law,
-to vse the same remedy that Justynyan dyd in the law of the Romaynys,
-to bryng thys infynyte processe to certayn endys, to cut away thys long
-lawys, and, by the wysdome of some polytyke and wyse men, instytute a
-few and bettur lawys and ordynancys. The statutys of kyngys, also, be
-ouer-many, euen as the constytutyonys of the emperorys were. Wherefor I
-wold wysch that al thes lawys schold be brought into some smal nombur,
-and to be wryten also in our mother tong, or els put into the Latyn, to
-cause them that studye the cyuyle law of our reame fyrst to begyn of the
-Latyn tong, wherin they myght also afturward lerne many thyngys to helpe
-thys professyon. Thys ys one thyng necessary to the educatyon of the
-nobylyte, the wych only I wold schold be admyttyd to the study of thys
-law. Then they myght study also the lawys of the Romaynys, where they
-schold see al causys and controuersys decyded by rulys more conuenyent to
-the ordur of nature then they be in thys barbarouse tong and Old French,
-wych now seruyth to no purpos els. Thys, Mastur Lvpset, ys a grete blote
-in our pollycy, to see al our law and commyn dyscyplyne wryten in thys
-barbarouse langage, wych, aftur when the youth hath lernyd, seruyth them
-to no purpos at al; and, besyde that, to say the truth, many of the lawys
-themselfys be also barbarouse and tyrannycal, as you haue before hard.
-[Here follows an attack on primogeniture and entail.] The wych al by thys
-one remedy schold be amendyd and correct, yf we myght induce the hedys of
-our cuntrey to admyt the same: that ys, to receyue the cyuyle law of the
-Romaynys, the wych ys now the commyn law almost of al Chrystyan natyonys.
-The wych thyng vndowtydly schold be occasyon of infynyte gudness in
-the ordur of our reame, the wych I coud schow you manyfestely, but the
-thyng hyt selfe ys so open and playn, that hyt nedyth no declaratyon at
-al; for who ys so blynd that seth not the grete schame to our natyon,
-the grete infamy and rote that remeynyth in vs, to be gouernyd by the
-lawys gyuen to vs of such a barbarouse natyon as the Normannys be? Who
-ys so fer from rayson that consyderyth not the tyranycal and barbarouse
-instytutionys, infynyte ways left here among vs, whych al schold be wypt
-away by the receyuyng of thys wych we cal the veray cyuyle law; wych ys
-vndowtydly the most auncyent and nobyl monument of the Romaynys prudence
-and pollycy, the wych be so wryte wyth such grauyte, that yf Nature
-schold herselfe prescrybe partycular meanys wherby mankynd schold obserue
-hyr lawys, I thynke sche wold admyt the same: specyally, yf they were,
-by a lytyl more wysedome, brought to a lytyl bettur ordur and frame,
-wych myght be sone downe and put in effect. And so ther aftur that, yf
-the nobylyte were brought vp in thys lawys vndoubtydly our cuntrey wold
-schortly be restoryd to as gud cyuylyte as there ys in any other natyon;
-ye, and peradventure much bettur also. For though thes lawys wych I haue
-so praysyd be commyn among them, yet, bycause the nobylyte ther commynly
-dothe not exercyse them in the studys thereof, they be al applyd to lucur
-and gayne, bycause the popular men wych are borne in pouerty only doth
-exercyse them for the most parte, wych ys a grete ruyne of al gud ordur
-and cyuylyte. Wherefor, Master Lvpset, yf we myght bryng thys ij. thyngys
-to effecte--that ys to say, to haue the cyuyle law of the Romaynys to
-be the commyn law here of Englond with vs; and, secondary, that the
-nobylyte in theyr youth schold study commynly therin--I thynk we schold
-not nede to seke partycular remedys for such mysordurys as we haue notyd
-before; for surely thys same publyke dyscyplyne schold redresse them
-lyghtly; ye, and many other mow, the wych we spake not yet of at al.’
-
-Lupset thereupon objects that, seeing we have so many years been governed
-by our own law, it will be hard to bring this reform to pass. Pole
-replies that the goodness of a prince would bring it to pass quickly:
-‘the wych I pray God we may onys see.’
-
-The Pole of the Dialogue wished to make the power to entail lands a
-privilege of the nobility. A project of this kind had been in the air:
-perhaps in King Henry’s mind. See _Letters and Papers, Henry VIII._, vol.
-IV., pt. 2, p. 2693 (A.D. 1529): ‘Draft bill … proposing to enact that
-from 1 Jan. next all entails be annulled and all possessions be held in
-fee simple.… The Act is not to affect the estates of noblemen within
-the degree of baron.’ This is one of the proposals for restoring the
-king’s feudal revenue which lead up to the Statute of Uses: an Act whose
-embryonic history has not yet been written, though Dr Stubbs has thrown
-out useful hints. (_Seventeen Lectures_, ed. 3, p. 321.)
-
-When Pole left England in 1532 he went to Avignon where Alciato had
-lately been lecturing and became for a short while a pupil of Giovanni
-Francesco Ripa (Zimmermann, _Kardinal Pole_, 1893, p. 51), who was both
-canonist and legist. Whether at any time Pole made a serious study of
-the civil law I do not know. In 1534 Pole and Starkey were together at
-Padua; Pole was studying theology, Starkey the civil law. Starkey in a
-letter says ‘Francis Curtius is dead, to the grief of those who follow
-the doctrine of Bartholus.’ Perhaps we may infer from this that Starkey
-was in the camp of the Anti-Bartolists (_Letters and Papers, Henry
-VIII._, vol. VII., p. 331). In 1535 he says that he has been studying the
-civil law in order to form ‘a better judgment of the politic order and
-customs used in our country’ (_Ibid._ vol. VIII., p. 80).
-
-[Sidenote: _The Reception in Germany._]
-
-[12] For a general view of the Reception in Germany with many references
-to other books, see Schröder, _Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte_, ed. 2, pp. 743
-ff.; ed. 3, pp. 767 ff.
-
-[Sidenote: _Modern estimates of the Reception._]
-
-[13] For a moderate defence of the Reception, see Windscheid,
-_Pandektenrecht_, ed. 7, vol. I., pp. 23 ff. (§ 10). Ihering appeals
-from Nationality to Universality (cosmopolitanism); _Geist des römischen
-Rechts_, ed. 5, vol. I., p. 12: ‘So lange die Wissenschaft sich nicht
-entschliesst, dem Gedanken der Nationalität den der Universalität als
-gleichberechtigten zur Seite zu setzen, wird sie weder im Stande sein
-die Welt, in der sie selber lebt, zu begreifen, noch auch die geschehene
-Reception des römischen Rechts wissenschaftlich zu rechtfertigen.’ The
-following sentences may, I believe, be taken as typical of much that
-has been written of late years. Brunner, _Grundzüge der deutschen
-Rechtsgeschichte_, 1901, p. 231: ‘Allein was stets Tadel und Vorwurf
-hervorrufen wird, ist die Art, wie die Rezeption … durchgeführt wurde.
-Ein nationales Unglück war jenes engherzige Ignorieren des deutschen
-Rechts, jenes geistlose und rein äusserliche Aufpfropfen römischer
-Rechtssätze auf einheimische Verhältnisse, die Unkenntnis des Gegensatzes
-zwischen diesen und dem römischen Rechte, welche taub machte gegen die
-Wahrheit, dass kein Volk mit der Seele eines anderen zu denken vermag.’
-
-[Sidenote: _Public reading of the canon law forbidden._]
-
-[14] Injunctions of 1535, _Stat. Acad. Cantab._ p. 134: ‘Quare volumus
-ut deinceps nulla legatur palam et publice lectio per academiam
-vestram totam in iure canonico sive pontificio nec aliquis cuiuscunque
-conditionis homo gradum aliquem in studio illius iuris pontificii
-suscipiat aut in eodem inposterum promoveatur quovis modo.’ See
-Mullinger, _Hist. Univ. Camb._ vol. I., p. 630; Cooper, _Annals of
-Cambridge_, vol. I., p. 375; and for Oxford, Ellis, _Original Letters_,
-Ser. II., vol. II., p. 60. In September 1535 Legh and Ap Ryce declare
-that the canon laws are ‘profligate out of this realm.’ (_Letters and
-Papers, Henry VIII._, vol. IX., p. 138.)
-
-Despite a doubt suggested by Stubbs (_Seventeen Lectures_, ed. 3, p.
-368), I cannot believe that the slightest hint of a degree in canon law
-lurks at Cambridge in the title ‘Legum Doctor’ (LL.D.): not even ‘a
-shadowy presentment of the double honour.’ See E. C. Clark, _Cambridge
-Legal Studies_, 1888, pp. 56 ff., where that title is well explained. On
-the continent a settled usage contrasted the _doctores legum_ and the
-_doctores decretorum_. See e.g. Stintzing, _Geschichte der deutschen
-Rechtswissenschaft_, vol. I., p. 25: ‘In Italien hatten die Legisten und
-Decretisten verschiedene Schulen gebildet. In Deutschland waren sie zwar
-zu einer Facultät vereinigt, bildeten jedoch lange Zeit zwei getrennte
-Abtheilungen, von denen jede ihre eigenen akademischen Grade ertheilte.
-Neben einander erscheinen die _Doctores Legum_ und _Doctores Decretorum_,
-bis seit dem Anfang des 16. Jahrhunderts diese Scheidung schwindet und
-die _Doctores utriusque iuris_ immer häufiger und endlich zur Regel
-werden.’
-
-[Sidenote: _Sir T. Smith._]
-
-[15] See Mr Pollard’s life of Smith in _Dict. Nat. Biog._ Some important
-facts, especially about his ordination, were revealed by J. G. Nichols,
-in _Archaeologia_, XXXVIII. 98-127.
-
-[Sidenote: _Smith and the new jurisprudence._]
-
-[16] Smith says that when he first became a member of the senate at
-Cambridge he bought the Digest and Code and certain works of Alciatus,
-Zasius and Ferrarius. (See Mullinger, _History of the University
-of Cambridge_, vol. II., p. 130.) Ferrarius is, I suppose, Arnaud
-Ferrier, the master of Cujas. Mr Mullinger (p. 126) suggests that the
-Spaniard Ludovico Vives while resident at Oxford may have propagated
-dissatisfaction with the traditional teaching of Roman law.
-
-[Sidenote: _The Court of Requests._]
-
-[17] _Select Cases in the Court of Requests_ (Selden Society), 1898, p.
-cxxiii. Mr Leadam’s introduction to this volume contains a great deal of
-new and valuable matter concerning this important court. The title of the
-‘masters of requests’ seems certainly to come hither from France. Just at
-this time there was a good deal of borrowing in these matters: witness
-the title of the ‘secretaries of state,’ which, it is said, spreads
-outwards from Spain to make the tour of the world.
-
-[Sidenote: _Smith’s inaugural orations. Diplomacy and the civil law. The
-rewards for civilians._]
-
-[18] Of Smith’s two orations there is a copy in Camb. Univ. Libr. _Baker
-MSS._ XXXVII. 394, 414. Mr Mullinger (_Hist. Univ. Cambr._, vol. II.,
-p. 127) has given an excellent summary. The following passage is that
-in which the Professor approaches the question whether in England there
-is a career open to the civilian. He has been saying that we ought
-not to study merely for the sake of riches. ‘Tamen si qui sint qui
-hoc requirant, sunt archiva Londini, sunt pontificia fora, forum est
-praefecti quoque classis, in quibus proclamare licet et vocem vendere;
-est scriptura; singuli pontifices cancellarios suos habent et officiales
-et commissarios, qui propter civilis et pontificii iuris professionem in
-hunc locum accipiuntur.’ The orator proceeds to ask whether there is any
-youth who ungratefully thinks that proficiency in legal science will not
-find an adequate reward. ‘In quo regno aut in cuius regis imperio tam
-stulta illum opinio tenebit? In hoccine nobilissimi atque invictissimi
-nostri principis Henrici octavi regno, cuius magnificentia in bonas
-literas, studiumque in literatos, omnium omnis memoriae principum facta
-meritaque superavit, cuius ingentia in academias beneficia, licet nulla
-unquam tacebit posteritas, tamen omni celebratione maiora reperientur.
-Cum strenue laboraveris et periculum ingenii tui feceris, teque non
-lusisse operam sed dignum aliquo operae precio et honore ostenderis, cur
-dejicies animum? Cur desperatione conflictabis? Cur de tanto fautore
-ingeniorum, tam insigni bonae indolis exploratore, tam potenti Rege,
-tam munifico, tam liberali et egregio amatore suorum demisse viliterque
-sentias?’
-
-There follows much more flattery of the king as a patron of learning of
-every kind. ‘Iuris quidem civilis consulti facultas in hac republica
-cum ad multos usus pernecessaria est, tum a principe nostro nequaquam
-negligi aut levem haberi, vel hoc argumento esse potest, quod tam amplo
-planeque regio stipendio et meam hic apud vos mediocritatem et alium
-Oxonii disertum ac doctum virum ius hoc civile praelegere profiterique
-voluit.’ And the study of the civil law is the high road to diplomatic
-service. ‘Ius vero civile sic est commune ut cum ex Anglia discesseris,
-nobiles, ignobiles, docti, indocti, sacerdotes etiam ac monachi cum
-aliquod specimen eruditionis videri volunt exhibuisse, nihil fere aliud
-perstrepunt quam quod ex hoc iure civili et pontificio sit depromptum.’
-The king has wisely employed civilians in his many legations. There
-follow compliments paid to Stephen Gardiner, Thomas Thirlby, William
-Paget, Thomas Wriothesley, and Thomas Legh. On the whole, the professor
-can hold out to his pupils the prospect of diplomatic employment, of
-masterships in the chancery (‘sunt archiva Londini’), of practice in the
-ecclesiastical courts and the court of admiralty, and besides this they
-are to remember that the king is a great patron of learning. I do not see
-any hint that knowledge of Roman law will help a man at the bar of the
-ordinary English courts.
-
-For more of the attempt to put new life into the study of Roman law
-at Cambridge, see Mullinger, _op. cit._, vol. II., pp. 132 ff. Though
-Somerset desired to see a great civil law college which should be a
-nursery for diplomatists, the Edwardian or Protestant Reformation of
-the church was in one way very unfavourable to the study of the civil
-law. Bishoprics and deaneries were thenceforth reserved for divines, and
-thus what had been the prizes of his profession were placed beyond the
-jurist’s reach. Dr Nicholas Wotton (d. 1567), dean of Canterbury and
-York, may be regarded as one of the last specimens of an expiring race.
-Men who were not professionally learned, men like Sir Francis Bryan (d.
-1550) and Sir Thomas Wyatt (d. 1542), had begun to compete with the
-doctors for diplomatic missions and appointments. Also the chancellorship
-of the realm had come within the ambition of the common lawyer, and
-(though Bishop Goodrich may be one instance to the contrary) the policy
-which would commit the great seal to the hands of a prelate was the
-policy which would resist or reverse ecclesiastical innovations. Even
-the mastership of the rolls, which had been held by doctors of Padua and
-Bologna, fell to the common lawyers. Thomas Hannibal, master of the rolls
-(1523-1527), must, one would think, have been an Italian, as were the
-king’s Latin secretaries Andrea Ammonio and Pietro Vannes.
-
-[Sidenote: _The heathenry of the Digest._]
-
-[19] See Janssen, _Geschichte des deutschen Volkes_, vol. I., pp.
-471-501, where the cry of ‘heathenry!’ is raised against the civil law.
-Janssen’s attempt to praise the canon law as radically Germanic while
-blaming the ‘absolutistic’ tendencies of the civil law seems strange.
-Was not the canon law, with its pope, _qui omnia iura habet in scrinio
-pectoris sui_, absolutistic enough?
-
-[Sidenote: _Wyclif on English and Roman law. Wyclif and the law of the
-emperor. Wyclif and paynim’s law._]
-
-[20] Wyclif, _Tractatus de officio regis_, Wyclif Society, 1887, pp.
-56, 193, 237, 250: ‘Leges regni Anglie excellunt leges imperiales
-cum sint pauce respectu earum, quia supra pauca principia relinquunt
-residuum epikerie [= ἐπιείκεια] sapientum.… Non credo quod plus viget in
-Romana civilitate subtilitas racionis sive iusticia quam in civilitate
-Anglicana.… Non pocius est homo clericus sive philosophus in quantum
-est doctor civilitatis Romane quam in quantum est iusticiarius iuris
-Anglicani.… Unde videtur quod si rex Anglie non permitteret canonistas
-vel civilistas ad hoc sustentari de suis elemosinis vel patrimonio
-crucifixi ut studeant tales leges … non dubium quin clerus foret utilior
-sibi et ad ecclesiasticam promocionem humilior ex noticia civilitatis
-proprie quam ex noticia civilitatis duplicis aliene.’ By ‘the patrimony
-of the crucified’ Wyclif means ecclesiastical revenues, which some of
-the bishops have been using in the endowment of legal studies at the
-universities: e.g. Bishop Bateman at Cambridge.
-
-Wyclif, _Select English Works_, ed. Arnold, vol. III., p. 326: ‘It were
-more profit boþe to body and soule þat oure curatis lerneden and tauȝten
-many of þe kyngis statutis, þan lawe of þe emperour. For oure peple is
-bounden to þe kyngis statutis and not to þe emperours lawe, but in as
-moche as it is enclosid in Goddis hestis. Þanne moche tresour and moch
-tyme of many hundrid clerkis in unyversite and oþere placis is foule
-wastid aboute bookis of þe emperours lawe and studie about hem.… It
-semeþ þat curatis schulden raþere lerne and teche þe kyngis statutis,
-and namely þe Grete Chartre, þan þe emperours lawe or myche part of the
-popis. For men in oure rewme ben bounden to obeche to þe kyng and his
-riȝtful lawes and not so to þe emperours; and þei myȝtten wonder wel be
-savyd, þouȝ many lawes of þe pope had nevere be spoken, in þis world ne
-þe toþere.’
-
-Wyclif, _Unprinted English Works_, Early English Text Society, 1880, p.
-157: ‘Þe fyue and twentiþe errour: þei chesen newe lawis maad of synful
-men and worldly and couetyse prestis and clerkis … for now heþenne mennus
-lawis and worldly clerkis statutis ben red in vnyuersitees, and curatis
-lernen hem faste wiþ grete desire, studie and cost.… _Ibid._ p. 184: …
-lawieris maken process bi sotilte and cauyllacions of lawe cyule, þat is
-moche heþene mennus lawe, and not accepten the forme of þe gospel, as
-ȝif þe gospel were no so good as paynymes lawe.’ It is interesting to
-see Janssen’s denunciation of Roman law as Pagan thus forestalled by the
-great heretic, in whose eyes the Decretals were but little, if at all,
-better than the Digest.
-
-[Sidenote: _A. Agustin in England._]
-
-[21] For Antonio Agustin (born 1517, bishop of Alife 1556, bishop of
-Lerida 1561, archbishop of Tarragona 1576, died 1586) see Schulte,
-_Geschichte der Quellen und Literatur des canonischen Rechts_, vol. III.,
-p. 723; Maasen, _Geschichte der Quellen des canonischen Rechts_, vol. I.,
-pp. xix ff. His stay in England is attested in the _Venetian Calendars_,
-1555-6, pp. 20, 24, 32, 34, 56, 166. See also _Ibid._, 1556-7, p. 1335.
-See also the funeral oration by And. Schott suffixed to Ant. Augustini
-_De emendatione Gratiani dialogorum libri duo_, Par. 1607, p. 320:
-‘Iulius tertius P. M. … adeo Antonium dilexit ut et intimis consiliis
-adhibuerit, legatumque summa cum auctoritate in Britanniam insulam opibus
-florentissimam miserit, cum Rex vere Catholicus Philippus secundus
-Mariam reginam, Catholicorum regum Ferdinandi et Isabellae neptem, duxit
-uxorem.… Anno 1555 revertit ex Anglia Romam Augustinus.’ Apparently he
-was sent, not merely in order that he might congratulate Philip and
-Mary, but also that ‘tanquam iurisconsultus legato adesset’ (Schulte,
-_op. cit._, p. 724). He is charged by modern historians with not having
-spoken plainly all that he knew about the origin of the Pseudo-Isidorian
-decretals. England may have contributed a little towards the explosion
-of the great forgery by means of books that were lent to the Magdeburg
-Centuriators by Queen Elizabeth and Abp. Parker. See _Foreign Calendar_,
-1561-2, pp. 117-9.
-
-[Sidenote: _B. John Story._]
-
-[22] See Mr Pollard’s life of Story in _Dict. Nat. Biog._ See also
-Dyer’s _Reports_, f. 300. On his arraignment for high treason Story
-ineffectually pleaded that he had become a subject of the king of Spain.
-
-[23] See Stintzing, _Ulrich Zasius_, pp. 216 ff.
-
-[Sidenote: _Zasius and Luther._]
-
-[24] Ranke, _History of the Reformation in Germany_ (transl. Austin),
-vol. II., pp. 97-8.
-
-[Sidenote: _The French lawyers and the Reformation._]
-
-[25] The _Nihil hoc ad edictum praetoris!_ is currently ascribed to
-Cujas, but the ultimate authority for the story I do not know. See
-Brissaud, _Histoire du droit français_, p. 355: ‘La science laïque
-déclarait par la bouche d’un de ses plus grands représentants qu’elle
-n’était plus l’humble servante de la théologie; elle affirmait sa
-sécularisation.’ It seems that Cujas (‘wie beinahe alle Rechtsgelehrten
-seiner Zeit’) at first sided with the Reformers, but that he afterwards,
-at least outwardly, made his peace with the Catholic church (Spangenberg,
-_Jacob Cujas und seine Zeitgenossen_, Leipz. 1822, p. 162; Haag,
-_La France protestante_, ed. 2, vol. IV., col. 957-970). Doneau was
-a Calvinist; driven from France by Catholics and from Heidelberg by
-Lutherans, he went to Leyden and ultimately to Altdorf. Hotman was a
-Calvinist, intimately connected with the church of Geneva. Baudouin was
-compelled to leave France for Geneva, whence he went to Strassburg and
-Heidelberg; but he quarrelled with Calvin and was accused of changing his
-religion six times. Charles Du Moulin also had been an exile at Tübingen.
-It is said that after a Calvinistic stage he became a Lutheran; on his
-death-bed he returned to Catholicism: such at least was the tale told by
-Catholics. (See Brodeau, _La vie de Maistre Charles Du Molin_, Paris,
-1654; Haag, _La France protestante_, ed. 2, vol. V., col. 783-789.) To
-say the least, he had been ‘ultra-gallican.’ (Schulte, _Geschichte der
-Quellen des canonischen Rechts_, vol. IV., p. 251.) Of Le Douarin also it
-is said ‘il était réformé de cœur’ (_La France protestante_, ed. 2, vol.
-V., col. 508). ‘Die grosse Mehrzahl der hervorragenden Juristen bekannte
-sich mit grösserer oder geringerer Entschiedenheit zur Partei der
-Hugenotten’ (Stintzing, _Geschichte der deutschen Rechtswissenschaft_,
-vol. I., p. 372).
-
-[26] Stintzing, _Geschichte der deutschen Rechtswissenschaft_, vol. I.,
-p. 284.
-
-[Sidenote: _Francis Hotman and England._]
-
-[27] Elizabeth’s invitation to Hotman is mentioned in the _Elogium_ of
-him prefixed to his _Opera_ (1599), p. viii, and in Dareste’s essay
-(p. 5). His son John spent some time at Oxford. In 1583 John tells his
-father that at Oxford he has plenty of time for study ‘quamvis hic miris
-modis frigeat iuris civilis studium et mea hac in re opera nemini grata
-possit esse in Anglia’ (_Hotomanorum Epistolae_, Amstd., 1620, p. 325).
-In 1584 John was consulted along with Alberigo Gentili by the English
-government in the Mendoza case (Holland, _Albericus Gentilis_, pp. 14,
-15). There is nothing improbable in the story that Francis was offered
-a post at Oxford. He must have been well known to Cecil. In 1562 he was
-active in bringing Condé into touch with Elizabeth and so in promoting
-the expedition to Havre. Condé’s envoy brought to Cecil a letter of
-introduction from Hotman (_Foreign Calendar_, 1561-2, p. 601). Baudouin
-also at this time was making himself useful to the English government.
-(See e.g. _Foreign Calendar_, 1558-9, p. 173; 1561-2, pp. 60, 367, 454,
-481, 510.) It has been said that Queen Elizabeth spoke of Charles Du
-Moulin as her kinsman (Brodeau, _Vie de C. Du Molin_, p. 4). Whether in
-the pedigree of the Boleyns there is any ground for this story I do not
-know. See _La France protestante_, ed. 2, vol. V., col. 783. Sir Thomas
-Craig, who is an important figure in the history of Scotch law, sat at
-the feet of Baudouin, and Edward Henryson, who in 1566 became a lord of
-session, had been a professor at Bourges (_Dict. Nat. Biog._).
-
-[Sidenote: _Francis Hotman and Roman law._]
-
-[28] The _Epistre adressée au tygre de la France_, a violent invective
-against the Cardinal of Lorraine, still finds admirers among students of
-French prose. Apparently Hotman would have been the last man to preach
-a Reception of Roman law in England. Being keenly alive to the faults
-of Justinian’s books, he resisted the further romanization of French
-law, demanded a national code, admired the English limited monarchy,
-and by his _Franco-Gallia_ made himself in some sort the ancestor of
-the ‘Germanists.’ Some of these ‘elegant’ French jurists were so much
-imbued with the historical spirit that in their hands the study of Roman
-law became the study of an ancient history. The following words cited
-and translated by Dareste from Baudouin (_François Hotman_, p. 19) have
-a wonderfully modern sound: ‘Ceux qui ont étudié le droit auraient pu
-trouver dans l’histoire la solution de bien des difficultés, et ceux
-qui ont écrit l’histoire auraient mieux fait d’étudier le développement
-des lois et des institutions, que de s’attacher à passer en revue les
-armées, à décrire les camps, à raconter les batailles, à compter les
-morts.’ ‘_Sine historia caecam esse iurisprudentiam_, disait Baudouin.’
-(Brissaud, _Histoire du droit français_, p. 349).
-
-[Sidenote: _Coke and Hotman. Polydore Virgil._]
-
-[29] Coke, Introductory Letter to Part 10 of the _Reports_, and Preface
-to Coke upon Littleton (_First Institute_). The words of Hotman which
-moved Coke to wrath will be found in _De verbis feudalibus commentarius_
-(F. Hotmani Opera, ed. 1599, vol. II., p. 913) s.v. _feodum_. Hotman
-remarks that the English use the word _fee_ (longissime tamen a
-Langobardici iuris ratione et instituto) to signify ‘praedia omnia quae
-perpetuo iure tenentur.’ He then adds that Stephanus Pasquerius (the
-famous Étienne Pasquier) had given him Littleton’s book: ‘ita incondite,
-absurde et inconcinne scriptum, ut facile appareat verissimum esse quod
-Polydorus Virgilius in Anglica Historia de iure Anglicano testatus est,
-stultitiam in eo libro cum malitia et calumniandi studio certare.’ To
-a foreign ‘feudist’ Littleton’s book would seem absurd enough, because
-in England the _feudum_ had become the general form in which all
-land-ownership appeared. Brunner (_Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte_, vol. II.,
-p. 11) puts this well: ‘Wo jedes Grundeigentum sich in Lehn verwandelt,
-wird das Lehn, wie die Entwicklung des englischen Rechtes zeigt,
-schliesslich zum Begriff des Grundeigentums.’
-
-I have not found in Polydore Virgil’s History anything about Littleton.
-There is a passage however in lib. IX. (ed. Basil. 1556, p. 154) in which
-he denounces the unjust laws imposed by William the Conqueror and (so he
-says) still observed in his own day: ‘Non possum hoc loco non memorare
-rem tametsi omnibus notam, admiratione tamen longe dignissimam, atque
-dictu incredibilem: eiusmodi namque leges quae ab omnibus intelligi
-deberent, erant, ut etiam nunc sunt, Normanica lingua scriptae, quam
-neque Galli nec Angli recte callebant.’ Among the badges of Norman
-iniquity is trial by jury, which Polydore cannot find in the laws of
-Alfred. This Italian historiographer may well be speaking what was felt
-by many Englishmen in Henry VIII’s day when he holds up to scorn and
-detestation ‘illud terribile duodecim virorum iudicium.’ Fisher and More
-were tried by jury.
-
-[Sidenote: _Alberigo Gentili._]
-
-[30] For Gentili see Holland, _Inaugural Lecture_, 1874, and _Dict. Nat.
-Biog._ For his attack on canon law see _De nuptiis_, lib. I., c. 19. For
-his quarrel with the ‘elegant’ Frenchmen, see _De iuris interpretibus
-dialogi sex_. The defenders of the new learning and the _mos Gallicus_,
-as it was called, threw at their adversaries the word ‘barbarian’; the
-retort of the conservative upholders of the _mos Italicus_ was ‘mere
-grammarian.’ By expelling such men as the Gentilis, Italy forfeited her
-pre-eminence in the world of legal study. Nevertheless it is said that
-both in France and Germany the practical Roman law of the courts was for
-a long time the law of the ‘Bartolist’ tradition. Esmein (_Histoire du
-droit français_, ed. 2, p. 776) says: ‘Cujas exerça sur le développement
-des théories de droit romain suivies en France une action beaucoup moins
-puissante que Du Moulin, et la filiation du romaniste Du Moulin n’est
-pas niable: par la forme comme par le fond, c’est le dernier des grands
-Bartolistes.’
-
-[Sidenote: _Marsilianism and Henricianism._]
-
-[31] Thomas Starkey, when he was trying to win over Reginald Pole to
-Henry’s side, wrote thus: ‘Thes thyngs I thynke schal be somewhat in
-your mynd confermyd by the redyng of Marsilius, whome I take, though he
-were in style rude, yet to be of grete iugement, and wel to set out thys
-mater, both by the authoryte of scripture and good reysonys groundyd in
-phylosophy, and of thys I pray you send me your iugement.’ (_Starkey’s
-England_, Early Engl. Text Soc. 1878, p. xxv.) Chapuis (the imperial
-ambassador at Henry’s court) to Charles V, 3 Jan. 1534 (_Letters and
-Papers of Henry VIII._, vol. VII., p. 6): ‘The little pamphlet composed
-by the Council, which I lately sent to your Majesty, is only a preamble
-and prologue of others more important which are now being printed. One
-is called _Defensorium Pacis_, written in favour of the emperor Loys
-of Bavaria against apostolic authority. Formerly no one dared read
-it for fear of being burnt, but now it is translated into English so
-that all the people may see and understand it.’ William Marshall to
-Thomas Cromwell (_Ibid._, p. 178): ‘Whereas you promised to lend me £20
-towards the printing of _Defensor Pacis_, which has been translated this
-twelve-month, but kept from the press for lack of money, in trust of
-your offer I have begun to print it. I have made an end of the Gift of
-Constantine and of Erasmus upon the Creed.’ The ‘Gift of Constantine’
-must be the famous treatise of Laurentius Valla. The translation of
-Marsilius appeared on 27 July, 1535 (_Dict. Nat. Biog._ s.n. William
-Marshall). In October twenty-four copies had been distributed among the
-Carthusians in London (_Letters and Papers_, vol. IX., p. 171). In
-1536 Marshall complained that the book had not sold, though it was the
-best book in English against the usurped power of the bishop of Rome
-(_Ibid._, vol. XI., p. 542). As to Byzantinism, if it be an accident it
-is a memorable accident that the strongest statement of King Henry’s
-divinely instituted headship of the church occurs in a statute which
-enables unordained doctors of the civil (not canon) law to exercise that
-plenitude of ecclesiastical jurisdiction which God has committed to the
-king (_Stat._ 37 Hen. VIII., c. 17).
-
-[Sidenote: _The Scotch Protestants and Justinian._]
-
-[32] _Foreign Calendar_, 1558-9, p. 8. This seems to mean that the
-normal and rightful relation of church to state is that which is to be
-discovered in Justinian’s books. If so, ‘the Protestants of Scotland’
-soon afterwards changed their opinions under the teaching of Geneva and
-claimed for ‘the estate ecclesiastical’ a truly medieval independence.
-
-[Sidenote: _The Henrician doctors of law. ‘The king’s great matter.’_]
-
-[33] The following facts are taken from the _Dictionary of National
-Biography_. Cuthbert Tunstall (afterwards bishop of Durham) ‘graduated
-LL.D. at Padua.’ Stephen Gardiner (afterwards bishop of Winchester) of
-Trinity Hall, Cambridge, ‘proceeded doctor of the civil law in 1520 and
-of the canon law in the following year.… In 1524 he was appointed one
-of Sir Robert Rede’s lecturers in the University.’ Edmund Bonner of
-Broadgate Hall, Oxford, ‘in 1519 he took on two successive days (12 and
-13 June) the degrees of bachelor of civil and of canon law.… On 12 July,
-1525, he was admitted doctor of civil law.’ Thomas Thirlby (afterwards
-bishop of Ely) of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, ‘graduated bachelor of the
-civil law in 1521 … and proceeded doctor of the civil law in 1528 and
-doctor of the canon law in 1530.’ Richard Sampson (afterwards bishop
-of Lichfield) of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, ‘proceeded B.C.L. in 1505.
-Then he went for six years to Paris and Sens and returning proceeded
-D.C.L. in 1513.’ John Clerk (afterwards bishop of Bath and Wells, Master
-of the Rolls), ‘B.A. of Cambridge 1499 and M.A. 1502, studied law and
-received the doctor’s degree at Bologna.’ Richard Layton (afterwards
-dean of York) ‘was educated at Cambridge, where he proceeded B.C.L. in
-1522 and afterwards LL.D.’ Thomas Legh of King’s College (?), Cambridge,
-‘proceeded B.C.L. in 1527 and D.C.L. in 1531.’ Instances of legal degrees
-obtained in foreign universities are not very uncommon. John Taylor,
-Master of the Rolls in 1527, ‘graduated doctor of law at some foreign
-university, being incorporated at Cambridge in 1520 and at Oxford in
-1522.’ James Denton, dean of Lichfield, proceeded B.A. in 1489 and M.A.
-in 1492 at Cambridge. ‘He subsequently studied canon law at Valencia
-in which faculty he became a doctor of the university there.’ (For an
-earlier instance, that of Thomas Alcock of Bologna, see _Grace Book A_,
-Luard Memorial, p. 209. There are other instances in Boase, _Register of
-the University of Oxford_; consult index under Padua, Bologna, Paris,
-Orleans, Bourges, Louvain.)
-
-That wonderful divorce cause, which shook the world, created a large
-demand for the sort of knowledge that the university-bred jurist was
-supposed to possess, especially as a great effort was made to obtain
-from foreign doctors and universities opinions favourable to the king.
-The famous Cambridge ‘Grecian’ Richard Croke was employed in ransacking
-Italian libraries for the works of Greek theologians and in taking
-council with Hebrew rabbis. In Italy, France and Spain, as well as in
-England, almost every canonist of distinction, from the celebrated Philip
-Decius downwards, must have made a little money out of that law suit, for
-the emperor also wanted opinions.
-
-[Sidenote: _Papists in the Inns of Court._]
-
-[34] See the remarkable paper printed in _Calendar of Inner Temple
-Records_, vol. I., p. 470; also Mr Inderwick’s preface pp. 1 ff. In 1570
-Lincoln’s Inn had not been exacting the oath of supremacy: _Black Book_,
-vol. I., pp. 369-372. See also the lives of Edmund Plowden, William
-Rastell and Anthony Browne (the judge) in _Dict. Nat. Biog._: and for
-Browne see also _Spanish Calendar_, 1558-67, pp. 369, 640.
-
-[Sidenote: _Sir T. Smith’s ‘Commonwealth.’_]
-
-[35] Smith, _Commonwealth of England_, ed. 1601, p. 147: ‘I haue declared
-summarily as it were in a chart or map, or as Aristotle termeth it, ὡς ἐν
-τύπῳ the forme and maner of gouernment of England, and the policy therof,
-and set before your eyes the principall points wherin it doth differ from
-the policy or gouernment at this time vsed in France, Italy, Spaine,
-Germanie, and all other Countries, which doe follow the ciuill law of
-the Romaines, compiled by Iustinian into his pandects and code: not in
-that sort as Plato made his commonwealth, or Xenophon his kingdome of
-Persia, nor as Sir Thomas More his Vtopia, beeing fained commonwealths,
-such as neuer was nor neuer shall be, vaine imaginations, phantasies of
-Philosophers to occupie the time, and to exercise their wits: but so as
-England standeth, & is gouerned at this day the xxviij. of March. Anno
-1565. in the vij. yeare of the raigne and administration thereof by the
-most vertuous & noble Queene Elizabeth, daughter to King Henry the eight,
-and in the one and fiftieth yeare of mine age, when I was Ambassadour for
-her Maiestie, in the Court of Fraunce, the Scepter whereof at that time
-the noble Prince and of great hope Charles Maximilian did holde, hauing
-then raigned foure yeares.’
-
-[Sidenote: _Smith writes without books._]
-
-[36] Smith to Haddon, 6 Ap. 1565, in G. Haddoni _Orationes_, Lond. 1567,
-pp. 302-7: ‘nostrarum legum ne unum quidem librum mecum attuli hic nec
-habebam iure consultos quos consulerem.’ He has been telling how he wrote
-_The Commonwealth of England_.
-
-[Sidenote: _Roman law on the Continent._]
-
-[37] From the time of Bracton to the present day Englishmen have often
-allowed themselves phrases which exaggerate the practical prevalence
-of Roman law on the continent of Europe. Smith, for instance, who had
-been in many parts of northern France and was a learned and observant
-man, must have known that (to use Voltaire’s phrase) he often changed
-law when he changed horses and that the Estates General had lately been
-demanding a unification of the divergent customs (Viollet, _Histoire du
-droit civil français_, p. 202; Planiol, _Droit civil_, 1900, vol. I., p.
-16). Germans, who know what an attempt to administer Roman law really
-means, habitually speak of French law as distinctively un-Roman. Thus
-Rudolph Sohm (_Fränkisches Recht und römisches Recht_, Weimar, 1880, p.
-76): ‘die Gesetzbücher Napoleons I. zeigen, dass noch heute wenigstens
-das Privatrecht und Processrecht Frankreichs ein Abkömmling nicht des
-römischen, noch des italienischen, sondern des fränkischen Rechtes ist.’
-So Planiol (_op. cit._, vol. I., p. 26): ‘Deux courants se sont trouvés
-en présence lors de l’unification du droit français: l’esprit romain et
-les traditions coutumières. Ce sont ces dernières qui l’ont emporté.
-Le Code a été rédigé à Paris, en plein pays coutumier; les conseillers
-d’État appartenaient en majorité aux provinces septentrionales; le
-parlement de Paris avait eu dans l’ancien droit un rôle prépondérant. Il
-n’y a donc rien d’étonnant à voir l’esprit des coutumes prédominer dans
-le Code; le contraire eût été un non-sens historique.’ Until the other
-day it was, I believe, a common remark that the large part of Germany
-which stood under the French code either in a translated or untranslated
-form--and this part contained about one-sixth of the Empire’s
-population--was the part of Germany in which the law was least Roman and
-most Germanic. The division of France into two great districts was not
-equal: before the acquisition of Elsass from Germany ‘les pays de droit
-écrit comprenaient à peine les deux cinquièmes de la France’ (Planiol,
-_op. cit._, vol. I., p. 11). See the useful map in Brissaud, _Histoire du
-droit français_, p. 152. Even in the south there was much customary law.
-A famous sentence in the custumal of Bordeaux placed ‘the written law’
-below ‘natural reason’ (Viollet, _op. cit._, p. 150). Still it is not to
-be denied that a slow process of romanization--very different from the
-catastrophic Reception in Germany--went on steadily for some five or six
-centuries; and a system which as a whole seems very un-Roman to a student
-of what became ‘the common law’ of Germany may rightly seem Roman to an
-Englishman. Francis Bacon knew that France could not be compendiously
-described as a country governed by the civil law. In his speech on the
-Union of Laws (Spedding, _Life and Letters_, vol. III., p. 337) he
-accurately distinguishes ‘Gascoigne, Languedock, Provence, Dolphinie’
-which are ‘governed by the letter or text of the civil law’ from ‘the
-Isle of France, Tourayne, Berry, Anjou and the rest, and most of all
-Brittain and Normandy,’ which are ‘governed by customs which amount unto
-a municipal law, and use the civil law but only for grounds and to decide
-new and rare cases.’ English readers should at least know the doctrine,
-strongly advocated in modern Germany, that the private law which was
-developed in England by a French-speaking court was just one more French
-_coutume_. Sohm, _Fränkisches Recht und römisches Recht_, p. 69: ‘Die
-Vorgeschichte des englischen Rechts von heute hat nicht in England,
-sondern in Nordfrankreich ihre Heimath … Stolz kann die Lex Salica auf
-die zahlreichen und mächtigen Rechte blicken, welche sie erzeugt hat.’
-
-[38] Blackstone, _Commentaries_, vol. III., p. 149; J. H[oddesdon], _Tho.
-Mori Vita_, Lond. 1652, p. 26.
-
-[39] Smith, _Commonwealth_, ed. 1601, p. 141: ‘_withernam_ … is in plaine
-Dutch and in our olde Saxon language _wyther nempt_.’
-
-[Sidenote: _Barbarous language of the law._]
-
-[40] Pollock, _First Book of Jurisprudence_, p. 283, from Dyer’s
-_Reports_, 188 _b_, in the notes added in ed. 1688: ‘Richardson, ch.
-Just. de C. Banc. al Assises at Salisbury in Summer 1631. fuit assault
-per prisoner la condemne pur felony que puis son condemnation ject un
-Brickbat a le dit Justice que narrowly mist, & pur ceo immediately fuit
-indictment drawn per Noy envers le prisoner, & son dexter manus ampute
-& fix al Gibbet sur que luy mesme immediatment hange in presence de
-Court.’ In France the Ordonnance of Villers-Cotterets (1539) decreed
-that the judgments of the French courts should be recorded no longer
-in Latin but in French. ‘L’utilité de cette innovation … se comprend
-assez d’elle-même. On dit qu’un motif d’une autre nature, l’intérêt des
-belles-lettres, ne contribua pas moins à y décider le roi [François
-I], choqué du latin barbare qu’employaient les tribunaux. Un arrêt
-rendu en ces termes: _Dicta curia debotavit et debotat dictum Colinum
-de sua demanda_, fut, dit on, ce qui entraîna la suppression du latin
-judiciaire.’ Henri Martin, _Histoire de France_, vol. VIII., pp. 272-3;
-see also Christie, _Étienne Dolet_, ed. 2, p. 424.
-
-[Sidenote: _The fate of Duns Scotus._]
-
-[41] Ellis, _Original Letters_, Ser. II., vol. II., p. 61, Dr Layton to
-Cromwell: ‘We have sett Dunce in Bocardo and have utterly banished him
-Oxforde for ever, with all his blynd glosses, and is now made a common
-servant to evere man, fast nailede up upon posts in all common howses of
-easement.’
-
-[Sidenote: _The English Lex Regia._]
-
-[42] _Stat._ 31 Hen. VIII., cap. 8. Already in 1535 Cromwell reports with
-joy an opinion obtained from the judges to the effect that in a certain
-event the king might issue a proclamation which would be ‘as effective as
-any statute’ (_Letters and Papers, Henry VIII._, vol. VIII., p. 411).
-
-[Sidenote: _Civilians in councils and in courts. Project for a new
-court._]
-
-[43] The story (with which we are familiar in England) of the evolution
-of various councils and courts from an ancient _Curia Regis_ seems to
-have a close parallel in French history: so close that imitation on one
-side or the other may at times be suspected. After the _parlement_ with
-its various chambers (which answer to our courts of common law) has
-been established, the royal council interferes with judicial matters
-in divers ways, and sections of the council become tribunals which
-compete with the _parlement_. (See, _e.g._ Esmein, _Histoire du droit
-français_, ed. 2, pp. 469 ff., and the pedigree of courts and councils
-in Lavisse et Rambaud, _Histoire générale_, vol. IV., p. 143; also the
-pedigree in N. Valois, _Le conseil du roi_ (1888), p. 11; and Brissaud,
-_Histoire du droit français_, pp. 816 ff.) In Germany the doctors of
-civil law made their way first into councils and then into courts. ‘Die
-fremdrechtlich geschulten Juristen wurden in Deutschland anfänglich
-nur in Verwaltungssachen verwendet. Zur Rechtsprechung gelangten sie
-dadurch, dass die Verwaltung diese an sich zog, und zwar zuerst am Hofe
-des Königs’ (Brunner, _Grundzüge der deutschen Rechtsgeschichte_, 1901,
-p. 227). In the England of Henry VIII’s day there seems no little danger
-that _die fremdrechtlich geschulten Juristen_, of whom there are a good
-many in the king’s service, will gain the upper hand in the new courts
-that have emerged from the council, and will proceed from _Verwaltung_ to
-_Rechtsprechung_. There came a time when Dr Tunstall (who got his law at
-Padua) was presiding over the Council of the North and Dr Roland Lee over
-the Council of the Marches. In 1538 Dr Lee, who was endeavouring to bring
-Wales to order, said in a letter to Cromwell, ‘If we should do nothing
-but as the common law will, these things so far out of order will never
-be redressed’ (_Dict. Nat. Biog._, vol. XXXII., p. 375).
-
-In 1534 there was a project for the erection of yet another new court.
-See _Letters and Papers, Henry VIII._, vol. VII., p. 603: ‘Draft act
-of parliament for the more rigid enforcement of previous statutes,
-appointing a new court, to consist of six discreet men, of whom three at
-least shall be outer barristers in the Inns of Court, who shall be called
-justices or conservators of the common weal and sit together in the White
-Hall at Westminster or elsewhere, with power to discuss all matters
-relating to the common weal and to call before them all persons who have
-violated any act of parliament made since the beginning of Henry VIII.’s
-reign.’ If only three of these judges need be barristers, what are the
-rest to be?
-
-[44] _Acts of the Parliament of Scotland_, vol. II., p. 335.
-
-[Sidenote: _Reform of the Inns of Court. The king’s College of Law._]
-
-[45] See the two papers that are printed by Waterhous, _Fortescutus
-Restitutus_, 1663, pp. 539, 543. In one of these Thomas Denton, Nicholas
-Bacon and Robert Cary are answering an inquiry addressed to them by Henry
-VIII touching the plan of legal education pursued in the Inns of Court.
-In this there are some phrases that tell of the revival of learning. The
-writers thank Almighty God for giving them a king ‘endued and adorned
-himself with all kindes and sortes of good learning as well divine as
-prophane’ and one who ‘purposeth to set forward and as it were to revive
-the study and perfect knowledge thereof [_i.e._ of good learning], of
-long time detested and almost trodden under foot.’ They remark also that
-many good and gentle wits have perished ‘chiefly for that most of them
-in their tender years, indifferent to receive both good and bad, were so
-rooted and seasoned, as it were, in barbarous authors, very enemies to
-good learning, that hard it was, yea almost impossible, to reduce them to
-goodness.’
-
-The other paper contains a project for the king’s College of Law
-submitted by the same three writers. This looks like an attempt to obtain
-a royally endowed school of English law, and it is curious to observe
-that, not English, but good French is to take the place of bad French.
-‘The inner barristers shall plead in Latine, and the other barristers
-reason in French; and either of them shall do what they can to banish
-the corruption of both tongues.’ One learned in French is ‘to teach the
-true pronuntiation of the French tongue.’ One of excellent knowledge
-in the Latin and Greek tongues is to read ‘some orator or book of
-rhetoric, or else some other author which treateth of the government of a
-commonwealth, openly to all the company.’ Students of this college are to
-be sent abroad to accompany ambassadors, and two students are to act as
-historiographers of the realm. Nothing is said of the civil law. On the
-whole, this seems to be a conservative proposal emanating from English
-barristers for bettering the education of the common lawyer, and thus
-rendering unnecessary such a Reception as Pole had proposed. We do not
-know that it represents Henry’s thoughts. It was ‘a civil law college’
-that Somerset wished to establish at Cambridge by a fusion of Trinity
-Hall and Clare. (See Mullinger, _Hist. Univ. Camb._, vol. II., pp.
-134-137.)
-
-[Sidenote: _Butzer on Henry VIII’s project of Codification._]
-
-[46] Bucerus, _De regno Christi_, lib. II., cap. 56 (_Scripta Anglica_,
-Basil. 1577, p. 148): ‘Passim enim queri bonos viros audio, leges regni
-huius decorum [_corr._ de rerum] proprietatibus et commutationibus, de
-successionibus in bonis atque aliis huius generis civilibus contractibus
-et commerciis, esse perobscuras atque implicatas: adeoque etiam lingua
-perscriptas quadam obsoleta ut a nemine queant intelligi, qui non et
-eam linguam didicerit et earum legum intelligentiam multo fuerit studio
-assecutus: indeque fieri ut plerique eorum qui eas leges aliquo modo
-habent cognitas, iurisque magis quam iusticiae sunt consulti, his ipsis
-legibus abutantur pro hominum decipulis retibusque pecuniarum. Quo regni
-non tolerando incommodo permotum aiunt praestantissimum principem S.
-M. T. patrem ut corrigendis, elucidandisque his legibus certos pridem
-homines deputarit. Cum autem isti legum designati instauratores, vel
-mole operis absterriti, vel aliis impediti abstractique negociis, huic
-malo adhuc nullum attulerint remedium, abusioque et perversio legum
-indies magis invalescere dicatur, eo certe id erit S. M. T. et maturius
-et pertinacius elaborandum quo leges illae quam rectissime ac planissime
-extent explicatae.… Quid autem interest nullae existant leges, aut quae
-existunt sint civibus ignoratae?’
-
-Butzer, as this treatise shows, had some knowledge of the civil law, at
-least in the matter of divorce. He seems to think that a code for England
-might be so simple an affair that it could be put into rhyme and be sung
-by children. (See Mullinger, _Hist. Univ. Camb._, vol. II., p. 238.)
-
-[Sidenote: _Codification of the ecclesiastical law._]
-
-[47] Cardwell, _The Reformation of the Ecclesiastical Laws_, Oxf. 1850.
-See p. xxvi, where Foxe the martyrologist (1571) testifies to the beauty
-of Haddon’s Latin, and then says: ‘Atque equidem lubens optarim, si quid
-votis meis proficerem, ut consimili exemplo, nec dissimili etiam oratione
-ac stylo, prosiliat nunc aliquis, qui in vernaculis nostris legibus
-perpoliendis idem efficiat, quod in ecclesiasticis istis praestitit
-clarissimae memoriae hic Haddonus.’ On the question as to the intended
-fate of heretics (including both Roman Catholics and Lutherans) under the
-_Reformatio Legum_, see Hallam, _Const. Hist._, ed. 1832, vol. I., p.
-139; Maitland, _Canon Law in England_, p. 178.
-
-[Sidenote: _The demand for Codification._]
-
-[48] Commines attributes to Louis XI (_circ. an._ 1479) a project of
-reducing to uniformity all the customs of France. Francis Bacon more
-than once, when urging his schemes of law reform, referred to Louis’s
-abortive project (Spedding, _Life and Letters_, VI. 66; VII. 362).
-Commines’s story is not rejected by modern historians of French law.
-The official redaction of the various ‘general customs’ (customs of
-provinces) was commanded in 1453 by the ordinance of Montils-les-Tours.
-Little, however, was done in this matter until the reigns of Charles
-VIII and Louis XII. Many customs were redacted about the year 1510:
-that of Orleans in 1509; that of Paris in 1510. This might be described
-as a measure of codification: ‘elle fit, des coutumes, de véritables
-_lois écrites_’ or, as we might say, statute law. (Esmein, _Histoire
-du droit français_, 746 ff.; Viollet, _Histoire du droit français_,
-142 ff.; Planiol, _Droit civil_, I. 12, 16). Then the Estates General
-at Orleans in 1560 in effect demanded a general code: ‘Nous voulons
-une foy, une loy, un roy’ said the prolocutor of the clergy. (Dareste,
-_Hotman_, p. 20.) Both Du Moulin and Hotman recommended codification and
-apparently thought that the task would not be difficult. (Viollet, _op.
-cit._, p. 209; Dareste, _op. cit._, p. 21.) Then as to Germany:--‘An die
-Klagen über die Verwirrung, in welche das Recht durch die scholastische
-Wissenschaft gerathen ist, knüpft sich seit dem Anfange des 16.
-Jahrhunderts regelmässig das Verlangen, der Kaiser möge als ein neuer
-Justinian das gemeine Recht des Reichs zur Einfachheit und Klarheit
-gesetzlich reformiren.… Das Verlangen nach einer Codification des
-gemeinen Rechts zieht sich durch das ganze 16. Jahrhundert.’ (Stintzing,
-_Geschichte der deutschen Rechtswissenschaft_, vol. I., pp. 58-9.) In
-1532 after a prolonged effort the Empire actually came by a criminal
-code, the so-called Carolina (Constitutio Carolina Criminalis; die
-peinliche Halsgerichtsordnung Karls V.), but its operation was confined
-by a clause which sanctioned the ever increasing particularism of the
-various states by saving their ancient customs. (_Ibid._, pp. 621 ff.)
-Within some of these states or ‘territories’ there was in the sixteenth
-century a good deal of comprehensive legislation, amounting in some cases
-to the publication of what we might call codes. A _Landrecht_ (to be
-contrasted with _Reichsrecht_) was issued by the prince. His legislative
-action was not always hampered by any assembly of Estates; he desired
-uniformity within his territory; and the jurists who fashioned his
-law-book were free to romanize as much as they pleased. The Würtemberg
-Landrecht of 1555 issued by Duke Christopher, a prince well known to
-Queen Elizabeth, is one of the chief instances (Stintzing, _op. cit._,
-vol. I., pp. 537 ff.; Schröder, _Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte_, ed. 3,
-pp. 886 ff.). The transmission of the cry for codification from Hotman
-to Leibnitz, and then to the enlightened monarchy of the eighteenth
-century is traced by Baron, _Franz Hotmans Antitribonian_, Bern, 1888.
-In Scotland also the Regent Morton (d. 1581) entertained a project
-of codification. A commission was appointed to prepare a uniform and
-compendious order of the laws. It seems to be a question among Scotch
-lawyers how far the book known as _Balfour’s Practicks_ represents the
-work of the commissioners. See _Dict. Nat. Biog._, vol. XV., p. 317; vol.
-III., p. 53.
-
-[Sidenote: _The expiration of the Year Books. Decline of law reports._]
-
-[49] The cessation of the Year Books in 1535 at the moment when the
-Henrician Terror is at its height is dramatically appropriate. A great
-deal, however, has yet to be done before the relevant facts will be fully
-known. Mr C. C. Soule’s _Year-Book Bibliography_, printed in _Harvard
-Law Review_, vol. XIV., p. 557, is of high importance. If by ‘the Year
-Books’ we mean a series of books that have been printed, then the Year
-Books become intermittent some time before they cease. The first eleven
-years of Henry VIII are unrepresented, and there are gaps between years
-14 and 18 and between 19 and 26. It remains to be seen whether there are
-MSS. more complete than the printed series. Then we have on our hands the
-question raised by what Plowden says in the Preface to his _Commentaries_
-touching the existence of official reporters. Plowden says that he began
-to study the law in 30 Hen. VIII, and that he had heard say that in
-ancient times there were four reporters paid by the king. His words make
-it clear that the official reporters, if they ever existed, came to an
-end some considerable time before 30 Hen. VIII. The question whether they
-ever existed cannot be raised here. Mr Pike’s investigations have not,
-so I think, tended to bear out the tale that Plowden had heard; and if
-the king paid stipends to the reporters, some proof of this should be
-forthcoming among the financial records. The evidence of Francis Bacon
-is of later date and looks like a mere repetition of what Plowden said
-(Bacon, _Amendment of the Law_; Spedding, _Life and Letters_, vol. V., p.
-86).
-
-But, be all this as it may, the fact seems clear that the ancient
-practice of law reporting passed through a grave crisis in the sixteenth
-century. We know the reign of Edward IV and even that of Edward II better
-than we know that of Edward VI. The zeal with which Tottell from 1553
-onwards was printing old reports makes the dearth of modern reports the
-more apparent. Then Plowden expressly says that he reported ‘for my
-private instruction only,’ and Dyer’s Reports (which comprise some cases
-too early to have been reported by him) were posthumously published. The
-total mass of matter from the first half of the century that we obtain
-under the names of Broke, Benloe, Dalison, Keilwey, Moore and Anderson
-is by no means large, and in many cases its quality will not bear
-comparison with that of the Year Books of Edward IV. (J. W. Wallace, _The
-Reporters_, ed. 4, Boston, 1882, is an invaluable guide; see also V. V.
-Veeder, _The English Reports_, in _Harvard Law Review_, vol. XV., p. 1.)
-
-[Sidenote: _Burke on law reports._]
-
-[50] Burke, _Report from Committee appointed to inspect the Lords’
-Journals_: ‘To give judgment privately is to put an end to reports; and
-to put an end to reports is to put an end to the law of England.’
-
-[Sidenote: _The Students’ petition in 1547. Incroachment of the civil
-law. Civilians as judges. Common law and the Pilgrimage of Grace._]
-
-[51] _Acts of the Privy Council_, 1547-1550, pp. 48-50. Petition of
-divers students of the common laws to the Lord Protector and the
-Privy Council: ‘Pleasith it your honorable Lordships to call to your
-remembrance that whereas the Imperial Crowne of this realme of Inglande
-and the hole estate of the same have been alwayes from the beginning a
-Reame Imperial, having a lawe of itself called the Commen Lawes of the
-realme of Inglande, by which Lawe the Kinges of the same have as Imperial
-Governours thereof ruled and governed the people and subjectes in suche
-sorte as the like thereof hath nat been seen in any other.… So it is,
-if it like your good Lordships, that now of late this Commen Lawes of
-this realme, partely by Injunctions, aswel before verdictes, jugementes
-and execucions as after, and partly by writtes of Sub Pena issuing owte
-of the Kinges Courte of Chauncery, hath nat been only stayed of their
-directe course, but also many times altrid and violated by reason of
-Decrees made in the saide Courte of Chauncery, most grounded upon the
-lawe civile and apon matter depending in the conscience and discrecion
-of the hearers thereof, who being Civilians and nat lerned in the Comen
-Lawes, setting aside the saide Commen Lawes, determyne the waighty causes
-of this realme according either to the saide Lawe Civile or to their
-owne conscience; which Lawe Civile is to the subjectes of this realme
-unknowne, and they nat bounden ne inheritable to the same lawe, and
-which Jugementes and Decrees grownded apon conscience ar nat grounded ne
-made apon any rule certeine or lawe written.… And for a more amplyfyeng
-and inlarging of the jurisdiction of the saide Courte of Chauncery and
-derogacion of the saide Comen Lawes there is of late a Commission made
-contrary to the saide Commen Lawes unto certaine persones, the more part
-whereof be Civilians nat learned in the saide Lawes of this realme,
-autorising them to heare and determyne all matters and cawses exhibited
-into the saide Courte of Chauncery, by occasion whereof the matters there
-do daily more and more increase, insomuch as very fewe matters be now
-depending at the Comen Lawes.… And by reason thereof there hath of late
-growne such a discourage unto the studentes of the saide Commen Lawes,
-and the said Commen Lawes have been of late so little estemed and had in
-experience, that fewe have or do regarde to take paynes of the profownde
-and sincere knolege of the same Lawe, by reason whereof there ar now very
-few, and it is to be doubted that within fewe yeares there shall nat be
-sufficient of lerned men within this realme to serve the king in that
-facultie. It therfore may please your honorable Lordships to make suche
-speady reformacion in the premisses as unto your Lordships shall seem
-moste mete and convenient.’
-
-This petition led to the disgrace and punishment of the chancellor, the
-Earl of Southampton (Wriothesley), for having issued a commission without
-warrant and without consulting his fellow-executors of King Henry’s
-will. With Somerset’s motives for thrusting Southampton aside we are
-not concerned. (See Pollard, _England under the Protector Somerset_, pp.
-31-33.) That he had any desire to protect the common lawyers we must not
-assume; but the petition itself deserves attention. The commissioners
-to whom Southampton had delegated judicial powers were Robert Southwell
-(master of the rolls), John Tregonwell, John Oliver, and Anthony
-Bellasyse (masters of chancery). Tregonwell, Oliver and Bellasyse were
-all doctors of the civil law (_Dict. Nat. Biog._).
-
-In 1536 during the Pilgrimage of Grace one of the demands of the catholic
-insurgents was ‘that the common laws may have place as was used at
-the beginning of the reign and that no injunctions be granted unless
-the matter has been determined in chancery.’ This comes at the end of
-a long reactionary programme, which desires the restoration of the
-monasteries, of the papal supremacy and so forth: also the repeal of the
-statute ‘That no man shall not will his lands’ [Statute of Uses]. The
-heretical bishops [Cranmer and his like] are to be burnt; Cromwell is
-‘to have condign punishment.’ Also ‘a man is to be saved by his book,’
-_i.e._ there is to be no infringement of the benefit of clergy. The
-heresies to be suppressed are those of ‘Luther, Wyclif, Husse, Malangton,
-Elicampadus [Oecolampadius], Bucerus, Confessa Germaniae [Augsburg
-Confession], Apolugia Malanctons, the works of Tyndall, of Barnys, of
-Marshall, Raskell [Rastell, the printer of law books], Seynt Germayne
-[author of Doctor and Student] and such other heresies of Anibaptist.’
-As I understand the protest against injunctions, it means that the
-chancery may interfere with an action at common law, only if that action
-is opening a question already decided in the chancery. It will be seen
-that in 1536 the cause of ‘the common laws’ finds itself in very queer
-company: illiterate, monkish and papistical company, which apparently has
-made a man of ‘Anibaptist.’ (For this important manifesto, see _Letters
-and Papers, Henry VIII._, vol. XI., pp. 506-507.)
-
-[Sidenote: _Elbow-room in the courts of law._]
-
-[52] Stow, _Annals_, ed. 1615, p. 631: ‘This yeere (1557) in Michaelmas
-terme men might have seene in Westminster hall at the Kinges bench barre
-not two men of law before the iustices; there was but one named Fostar,
-who looked about and had nothing to doe, the iudges looking about them.
-In the common place [Court of Common Pleas] no moe sergeants but one,
-which was sergeant Bouloise [Bendlowes?], who looked about him, there was
-elbow roome enough, which made the lawyers complaine of their iniuries
-in that terme.’ In 1536 John Rastell the lawyer and printer of law books
-complains to Cromwell that in both capacities he is in a bad way: he used
-to print from two to three hundred reams every year but now prints not a
-hundred reams in two years; he used to make forty marks a year by the law
-and now does not make forty shillings (Ellis, _Original Letters_, Ser.
-III., vol. II., p. 309). On such stories as these little stress is laid;
-but until the judicial records of the Tudor reigns are statistically
-examined, scraps of information may be useful.
-
-[Sidenote: _Examination by civilians in criminal cases._]
-
-[53] For an instance see the examination of a servant of the Abbot of
-Sawley by Drs Layton, Legh and Petre (_Letters and Papers, Henry VIII._,
-vol. XII., pt. 1, p. 231).
-
-[Sidenote: _The doctors of law and the Peasants’ War._]
-
-[54] As to the evil done to the peasants in Germany by the Reception
-of Roman law, see Egelhaaf, _Deutsche Geschichte_ (_Zeitalter
-der Reformation_), vol. I., pp. 544 ff.; Lamprecht, _Deutsche
-Geschichte_, vol. V., pp. 99 ff. Dr Brunner (_Grundzüge der deutschen
-Rechtsgeschichte_, 1901, p. 216) has lately said that Roman jurisprudence
-‘auch wenn sie nicht geradezu bauernfeindlich war, doch kein Verständnis
-besass für die Mannigfaltigkeit der bäuerlichen Besitzformen des
-deutschen Rechtes.’ One of the revolutionary programmes proposed an
-exclusion of all doctors of civil or canon law from the courts and
-councils of the princes. See Egelhaaf, _op. cit._, pp. 499, 598. The
-following is a pretty little tale:--‘So geschah es wirklich einmal zu
-Frauenfeld im Thurgau, wo die Schöffen einen Doctor aus Constanz, der
-sich für die Entscheidung eines Erbschaftsstreites auf Bartolus und
-Baldus berufen wollte, zur Thüre hinauswarfen mit den Worten: “Hört ihr,
-Doctor, wir Eidgenossen fragen nicht nach dem Bartele und Baldele. Wir
-haben sonderbare Landbräuche und Rechte. Naus mit euch, Doctor, naus mit
-euch!” Und habe, heisst es in dem Berichte weiter, der gute Doctor müssen
-abtreten, und sie Amtleute haben sich einer Urtel verglichen, den Doctor
-wieder eingefordert und ein Urtel geben wider den Bartele und Baldele
-und wider den Doctor von Constanz.’ (Janssen, _Geschichte des deutschen
-Volkes_, vol. I., p. 490.) It is a serious question what would have
-become of our English copyholders if in the sixteenth century Roman law
-had been received. The practical jurisprudence of this age seems to have
-been kinder to the French than to the German peasant; perhaps because it
-was less Roman in France than in Germany. See E. Levasseur in Lavisse
-et Rambaud, _Histoire générale_, vol. IV., p. 188: ‘Des jurisconsultes
-commencèrent à considérer l’inféodation comme une aliénation et le colon
-censitaire comme le véritable propriétaire de la terre sur laquelle le
-seigneur n’aurait possédé qu’un droit _éminent_.’ The true Romanist, I
-take it, can know but one _dominium_, and is likely to give that one to
-the lord.
-
-[Sidenote: _England and Germany. The Reception in Scotland._]
-
-[55] As regards Germany, the theoretical continuance of the Roman empire
-is not to be forgotten, but its influence on the practical Reception of
-Roman law may be overrated. In the age of the Reception Roman law came to
-the aid, not of imperialism, but of particularism. Then it is true that
-English law was inoculated in the thirteenth century when Bracton copied
-from Azo of Bologna. The effect of this is well stated by Dr Brunner
-in the inaugural address delivered by him as rector of the University
-of Berlin (_Der Antheil des deutschen Rechtes an der Entwicklung der
-Universitäten_, Berlin, 1896, p. 15): ‘In England und Frankreich, wo
-die Aufnahme römischer Rechtsgedanken früher erfolgte, hat diese nach
-Art einer prophylactischen Impfung gewirkt und das mit ihnen gesättigte
-nationale Recht widerstandsfähig gemacht gegen zerstörende Infectionen.’
-As to the Roman law in Bracton, I may be allowed to refer to _Bracton
-and Azo_, Selden Society, 1895: in the introduction to that volume I
-have ventured to controvert some sentences that were written by Sir
-H. Maine. Bracton became important for a second time in the sixteenth
-century when (1569) his book was printed, for it helped Coke to arrange
-his ideas, as any one may see who looks at the margin of Coke’s books.
-The medieval chancery has often been accused of romanizing. Its procedure
-was suggested by a summary procedure that had been devised by decretists
-and legists: the general aim of that scheme was the utmost simplicity and
-rapidity. (Contrast this summary procedure as revealed by _Select Cases
-in Chancery_, ed. Baildon, and _Select Cases in the Court of Requests_,
-ed. Leadam, with the solemn procedure of the civil law exemplified by
-_Select Cases in the Court of Admiralty_, ed. Marsden: these three
-books are published by the Selden Society.) On the other hand, no proof
-has been given that in the middle age the chancery introduced any
-substantive law of Roman origin. At a later time when it began to steal
-work (suits for legacies and the like) from the ecclesiastical courts, it
-naturally borrowed the rules by which those matters had theretofore been
-governed.
-
-A full history of the Reception in Scotland seems to be a desideratum.
-But see Goudy, _Fate of Roman Law_ (Inaugural Lecture), 1894; also J. M.
-Irvine, _Roman Law_ in _Green’s Encyclopædia of the Law of Scotland_.
-Whether at any time the Reception in Scotland ran the length that it ran
-in Germany may be doubted; but the influence exercised by English example
-since 1603 would deserve the historian’s consideration. Even if this
-influence went no further than the establishment of the habit of finding
-‘authority’ in decided cases, it would be of great importance. Where such
-a habit is established in practice and sanctioned by theory, any return
-to the pure text, such as that which was preached in Germany by ‘the
-historical school,’ would be impossible. Also it may be suggested that
-the Roman law which played upon the law of Scotland in the seventeenth
-and eighteenth centuries was not always very Roman, but was strongly
-dashed with ‘Natural Law.’ For instance, if in Scotland the firm of
-partners is a ‘legal person,’ this is not due to the influence of Roman
-law as it is now understood by famous expositors, or as it was understood
-in the middle ages. Also (to take another example) it seems impossible
-to get the Scotch ‘trust’ out of Roman law by any fair process. The
-suggestion that it is ‘a contract made up of the two nominate contracts
-of deposit and mandate’ seems a desperate effort to romanize what is not
-Roman.
-
-[Sidenote: _The persistence of Lombard law._]
-
-[56] Pertile, _Storia del diritto italiano_, ed. 2, vol. II. (2), p.
-69: ‘Laonde può dirsi che l’abrogazione definitiva ed espressa della
-legislazione longobardica nel regno di Napoli non abbia avuto luogo se
-non al principio del nostro secolo, sotto Giuseppe Bonaparte, al momento
-in cui vennero publicati colà i codici francesi.’ On p. 65 will be found
-some of the opprobrious phrases that the civilians applied to Lombard
-law: ‘nec meretur ius Lombardorum lex appellari sed faex’: ‘non sine
-ratione dominus Andreas de Isernia vocat leges illas ius asininum.’
-
-[Sidenote: _French law in the universities._]
-
-[57] Esmein, _Histoire du droit français_, ed. 2, p. 757: ‘C’est
-seulement en 1679 que l’enseignement du droit français reçut une place
-bien modeste dans les universités.’ Viollet, _Histoire du droit civil
-français_, p. 217: ‘Lorsqu’en 1679, Louis XIV. érigea à la faculté
-de Paris une chaire de droit français et une chaire de droit romain,
-le premier professeur de droit français, Fr. de Launay, commenta les
-_Institutes_ de Loisel, qui prirent ainsi une situation quasi-officielle
-à côté des _Institutes_ de Justinien.’ Brissaud, _Histoire du droit
-français_, p. 237: ‘Le latin avait été jusque-là la langue de l’école. Le
-premier professeur en droit français à Paris, de Launay, fit son cours en
-langue française.’
-
-[Sidenote: _German law in the universities._]
-
-[58] Siegel, _Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte_, ed. 3, p. 152: ‘Den ersten
-und zugleich entscheidenden Schritt in dieser Richtung that Georg
-Beyer, welcher… zunächst durch einen Zufall veranlasst wurde, an der
-Wittenberger Universität, wohin er als Pandektist berufen worden war,
-1707 eine Vorlesung über das _ius germanicum_ anzukündigen und zu halten.’
-
-[Sidenote: _Professorships in America._]
-
-[59] Thayer, _The Teaching of English Law at Universities_ in _Harvard
-Law Review_, vol. IX., p. 171: ‘Blackstone’s example was immediately
-followed here.… In 1779 … a chair of law was founded in Virginia
-at William and Mary College … and in the same year Isaac Royall of
-Massachusetts, then a resident in London, made his will, giving property
-to Harvard College for establishing there that professorship of law which
-still bears his name.’ The Royall professorship was actually founded in
-1815 (_Officers and Graduates of Harvard_, 1900, p. 24). At Cambridge
-(England) the Downing professorship was founded in 1800.
-
-[Sidenote: _The Inns of Court._]
-
-[60] See _Records of the Honorable Society of Lincoln’s Inn_, 1896 ff.;
-_Calendar of the Records of the Inner Temple_, 1896. The records of
-Gray’s Inn are, so I understand, to be published. See also Philip A.
-Smith, _History of Education for the English Bar_, 1860; Joseph Walton,
-_Early History of Legal Studies in England_, 1900, read at a meeting
-of the American Bar Association in 1899. In foreign countries there
-were gilds or fraternities of lawyers. Thus in Paris the _avocats_
-and _procureurs_ about the middle of the fourteenth century formed a
-fraternity of St Nicholas: ‘dont le chef porte le bâton ou bannière
-(de là le nom de bâtonnier)’: Brissaud, _Histoire du droit français_,
-p. 898. But, though a certain care for the education of apprentices
-was a natural function of the medieval craft-gild, I cannot find that
-elsewhere than in England fraternities of legal practitioners took upon
-themselves to educate students and to give what in effect were degrees,
-and degrees which admitted to practice in the courts. R. Delachenal,
-_Histoire des avocats au parlement de Paris_ (Paris, 1885), says that,
-though not proved, it is probable that already in the fourteenth and
-fifteenth centuries the _avocat_ had to be either _licencié en lois_
-or _licencié en décret_: in other words, a legal degree given by an
-university was necessary for the intending practitioner. As regards the
-England of the same age two interesting questions might be asked. Was
-there any considerable number of doctors or bachelors of law who were not
-clergymen? Had the English judge or the English barrister usually been at
-an university? I am inclined to think that a negative answer should be
-given to the first question and perhaps to the second also. Apparently
-Littleton (to take one example) is not claimed by Oxford or Cambridge.
-
-[Sidenote: _Sir T. Smith and the Inns of Court._]
-
-[61] Smith, _Inaugural Oration_, MS. Baker, XXXVII. 409 (Camb. Univ.
-Lib.): ‘… At vero nostrates, et Londinenses iurisconsulti, quibuscum
-disputare, cum ruri sim et extra academiam, non illibenter soleo, qui
-barbaras tantum et semigallicas nostras leges inspexerint, homines
-ab omnibus suis humanioribus disciplinis et hac academiae nostrae
-instructione semotissimi, etiam cum quid e philosophia, theologiave
-depromptum in quaestione ponatur, Deus bone! quam apte, quamque explicate
-singula resumunt, quanta cum facilitate et copia, quantaque cum gratia
-et venustate, vel confirmant sua, vel refellunt aliena! Certe nec
-dialecticae vim multum in eis desideres, nec eloquentiae splendorem.
-Eorum oratio est Anglicana quidem, sed non sordida, non inquinata, non
-trivialis, gravis nonnunquam et copiosa, saepe urbana et faceta, non
-destituta similitudinum et exemplorum copia, lenis et aequabilis, et
-pleno velut alveo fluens, nusquam impedita. Quae res tantam mihi eorum
-hominum admirationem concitavit, ut aliquandiu vehementer optarim,
-secessionem aliquam ab ista academia facere et Londinum concedere, ut
-eos in suis ipsis scholis ac circulis disputantes audirem, quod an sim
-facturus aliquando, cum feriae longae, et quasi solenne iusticium,
-nostris praelectionibus indicatur, haud equidem pro certo affirmaverim.’
-
-[Sidenote: _Multiplication of English law books._]
-
-[62] Soule, _Year Book Bibliography_, in _Harvard Law Review_, vol.
-XIV., p. 564: ‘In 1553 the field of Year-Book publication was entered by
-Richard Tottell, who for thirty-eight years occupied it so fully as to
-admit no rival. There are about 225 known editions of separate Years or
-groups of Years which bear his imprint or can be surely attributed to
-his press.… He is pre-eminently _the_ publisher of Year Books, and he
-so completely put them ‘in print’ and so cheapened their price that he
-evidently made them a popular and profitable literature.’
-
-In 1550 an English lawyer’s library of printed books might apparently
-have comprised (besides some Statutes and Year Books) Littleton’s
-Tenures, The Old Tenures, Statham’s Abridgement, Fitzherbert’s
-Abridgement, Liber Intrationum, The Old Natura Brevium, perhaps a
-Registrum Brevium (if that book, printed in 1531, was published before
-1553), Institutions or principal grounds etc. [1544], Carta feodi
-simplicis, [Phaer’s] New book of presidentes, Diversite de courts, Novae
-Narrationes, Articuli ad novas narrationes, Modus tenendi curiam baronis,
-Modus tenendi unum hundredum, Fitzherbert’s Justice of the Peace,
-Perkins’s Profitable Book, Britton, Doctor and Student. A great part
-of what was put into print was of medieval origin and had been current
-in manuscript. In 1600 the following might have been added: Glanvill,
-Bracton, Fitzherbert’s Natura Brevium, Broke’s Abridgement, Broke’s New
-Cases, Rastell’s Entries, Staundford’s Prerogative and Pleas of the
-Crown, Crompton’s Justice of the Peace, Crompton’s Authority of Courts,
-West’s Symbolæography, Theloall’s Digest, Smith’s Commonwealth, Lambard’s
-Archaionomia and Eirenarcha, Fulbecke’s Direction or Preparative to the
-Study of the Law [1600], Plowden’s Commentaries, Dyer’s Reports and the
-first volume of Coke’s Reports [1600]. This represents a great advance.
-Already Fulbecke in his curious book (which was reprinted as still useful
-in 1829) attempts a review of English legal literature: a critical
-estimate of Dyer, Plowden, Staundford, Perkins and other writers.
-Lambard’s revelation of the Anglo-Saxon laws was not unimportant, for a
-basis was thus laid for national boasts; and, but for the publication of
-Glanvill, Bracton and Britton, the work that was done by Coke would have
-been impossible.
-
-Were any books about Roman law printed in England before 1600, except a
-few of Gentili’s?
-
-[Sidenote: _The Court of Requests._]
-
-[63] See Mr Leadam’s Introduction to _Select Pleas in the Court of
-Requests_ (Seld. Soc.) and _Dict. Nat. Biog._ s.n. Caesar, Sir Julius.
-
-[Sidenote: _Cowell’s ‘Interpreter.’_]
-
-[64] See Gardiner, _Hist. England_, 1603-1642, vol. II., pp. 66-68; E.
-C. Clark, _Cambridge Legal Studies_, pp. 74-75. Cowell’s _Institutiones_
-(less known than the _Interpreter_) are an attempt, ‘in the main very
-able,’ so Dr Clark says, to bring English materials under Roman rubrics.
-It is a book which might have played a part in a Reception; but it came
-too late.
-
-[Sidenote: _Roman-Dutch law._]
-
-[65] There can now be few, if any, countries outside the British Empire
-in which a rule of law is enforced because it is (or is deemed to be) a
-rule of Roman law. See _Galliers_ v. _Rycroft_ [1901] A. C. 130, for a
-recent discussion before the Judicial Committee (on an appeal from Natal)
-of the import of a passage in the Digest. Are there many lands in which
-so much respect would be paid by a tribunal and for practical purposes to
-a response of Papinian’s? I think not.
-
-[Sidenote: _First Charter of Virginia._]
-
-[66] Macdonald, _Select Charters_, 1899, p. 1: ‘The first draft of the
-charter … was probably drawn by Sir John Popham … but the final form was
-the work of Sir Edward Coke, attorney general, and Sir John Dodderidge,
-solicitor general.’
-
-[Sidenote: _First Assembly in Virginia._]
-
-[67] Doyle, _The English in America_, vol. I., p. 211: ‘On the 30th of
-July, 1619, the first Assembly met in the little church at Jamestown. A
-full report of its proceedings still exists in the English Record Office
-(_Colonial Papers_, July 30, 1619).’ An abstract is printed in _Calendar
-of State Papers, Colonial_, 1574-1660, p. 22.
-
-[Sidenote: _The tenure of Maryland._]
-
-[68] Charter of Maryland, 1632, Macdonald, _Select Charters_, p. 53. In
-1620 the grant to the Council of New England (_Ibid._, p. 23) referred
-to the manor of East Greenwich and reserved by way of rent a fifth part
-of the ore of gold and silver. The grant of Carolina (_Ibid._, p. 121)
-reserved a rent of twenty marks and a fourth of the ore. The grant of
-New Netherlands to the duke of York (_Ibid._, p. 136) reserved a rent of
-forty beaver skins, if demanded. The grant of Pennsylvania to William
-Penn speaks of the Castle of Windsor and reserves two beaver skins and
-a fifth of the gold and silver ore (_Ibid._, p. 185). Georgia was holden
-as of the honour of Hampton Court in the county of Middlesex at a rent of
-four shillings for every hundred acres that should be settled (_Ibid._,
-p. 242).
-
-[Sidenote: _The tenure of Bombay._]
-
-[69] Charter of 1669 printed among _Charters granted to the East India
-Company_ (no date or publisher’s name): ‘to be holden of us, our heirs
-and successors as of the manor of East Greenwich in the county of Kent,
-in free and common soccage and not in capite nor by knight’s service,
-yielding and paying therefor to us, our heirs and successors at the
-Custom House, London, the rent or sum of ten pounds of lawful money of
-England in gold on the thirtieth day of September yearly for ever.’
-
-[Sidenote: _The tenure of Prince Rupert’s land._]
-
-[70] Charter of 1670 incorporating the Hudson’s Bay Company, printed by
-Beckles Wilson, _The Great Company_, vol. II., pp. 318, 327: ‘yielding
-and paying yearly to us … two elks and two black beavers, whensoever and
-as often as we our heirs and successors shall happen to enter into the
-said countries, territories and regions hereby granted.’
-
-[Sidenote: _Kent and Blackstone._]
-
-[71] Thayer, _The Teaching of English Law at Universities_ in _Harvard
-Law Review_, vol. IX., p. 170: ‘“I retired to a country village,”
-Chancellor Kent tells us in speaking of the breaking up of Yale College
-by the war, where he was a student in 1779, “and, finding Blackstone’s
-Commentaries, I read the four volumes.… The work inspired me at the
-age of fifteen with awe, and I fondly determined to be a lawyer.” …
-“There is abundant evidence,” if we may rely upon the authority of Dr
-Hammond, whose language I quote, “of the immediate absorption of nearly
-twenty-five hundred copies of the Commentaries in the thirteen colonies
-before the Declaration of Independence.”’
-
-[Sidenote: _Marshall and Blackstone._]
-
-[72] Thayer, _John Marshall_, 1901, p. 6: ‘When Marshall was about
-eighteen years old he began to study Blackstone.… He seems to have found
-a copy of Blackstone in his father’s house.… Just now the first American
-edition was out (Philadelphia, 1771-2), in which the list of subscribers,
-headed by the name of “John Adams, barrister at law, Boston,” had also
-that of “Captain Thomas Marshall, Clerk of Dunmore County.”’
-
-[Sidenote: _Roman law in America._]
-
-[73] It may be interesting to notice that in 1856, and perhaps even
-in 1871, Sir H. Maine believed that the Code of Louisiana (‘of all
-republications of Roman law the one which appears to us the clearest, the
-fullest, the most philosophical and the best adapted to the exigencies
-of modern society’) had a grand destiny before it in the United States.
-‘Now it is this code, and not the Common Law of England which the newest
-American States are taking for the substratum of their laws.… The
-Roman law is, therefore, fast becoming the lingua franca of universal
-jurisprudence.’ (Maine, _Roman Law and Legal Education_, 1856, reprinted
-in _Village Communities_, ed. 3, pp. 360-1.) Nowadays this hope or
-fear of a Reception of Roman law in the United States seems, so I am
-given to understand, quite unfounded. See e.g. J. F. Dillon, _Laws and
-Jurisprudence of England and America_, 1894, p. 155: ‘the common law [in
-distinction from the Roman or civil law] is the basis of the laws of
-every State and Territory of the Union, with comparatively unimportant
-and gradually waning exceptions.’
-
-[Sidenote: _Ihering and the litigious Englishman._]
-
-[74] Ihering, _Der Kampf um’s Recht_, ed. 10, pp. 45, 69: ‘Ich habe
-bereits oben das Beispiel des kampflustigen Engländers angeführt, und ich
-kann hier nur wiederholen, was ich dort gesagt: in dem Gulden, um den er
-hartnäckig streitet, steckt die politische Entwicklung Englands. Einem
-Volke, bei dem es allgemeine Uebung ist, dass Jeder auch im Kleinen und
-Kleinsten sein Recht tapfer behauptet, wird Niemand wagen, das Höchste,
-was es hat, zu entreissen, und es ist daher kein Zufall, dass dasselbe
-Volk des Alterthums, welches im Innern die höchste politische Entwicklung
-und nach Aussen hin die grösste Kraftentfaltung aufzuweisen hat, das
-römische, zugleich das ausgebildetste Privatrecht besass.’
-
-[Sidenote: _Codes in English Colonies._]
-
-[75] Thus in particular Queensland in 1899 enacted a criminal code of
-707 sections. See _Journal of the Society of Comparative Legislation_,
-New Ser., vol. VI., pp. 555-560: ‘The precedents utilised in framing the
-Code were the [in England abortive] draft English codes of 1879 and 1880,
-the Italian Penal Code of 1888, and the Penal Code of the State of New
-York.’ See also Ilbert, _Legislative Methods_, p. 155.
-
-[Sidenote: _German Civil Code._]
-
-[76] Some information in English about the new German code will be
-found in articles by Mr E. Schuster, _Law Quarterly Review_, vol.
-XII., p. 17, and _Journal of the Society of Comparative Legislation_,
-Old Series, vol. I., p. 191. Despite the careful exclusion of almost
-all words derived from the Latin (except _Hypothek_, which happens to
-be Greek), the new law book may look Roman to an Englishman; but then
-it does not look Roman to Germans. The following sentences are taken
-from a speech delivered in the Reichstag (Mugdan, _Materialien zum
-bürgerlichen Gesetzbuch_, vol. I., pp. 876-7): ‘In dieser Beziehung ist
-vor Allem der Vorwurf gegen den Entwurf erhoben, er enthalte materiell
-kein deutsches Recht.… Selten ist ein Vorwurf unbegründeter gewesen.…
-Das Sachenrecht ist von A bis Z durchaus deutsches Recht.… Was dann den
-Begriff des Besitzes betrifft, von der ganzen römischen Besitztheorie ist
-nichts übrig geblieben.… Der allgemeine Theil des Obligationenrechtes
-ist natürlich römischen Ursprunges.… Kommen wir aber zu den einzelnen
-speziellen Rechtsgeschäften, so treffen wir auch da sofort wieder
-deutsches Recht.… Auch das Familienrecht ist durchaus deutschrechtlich.…
-Dann ist das Erbrecht durch und durch deutschrechtlichen Ursprunges.…’
-The supposition that codification means romanization is baseless; it may
-mean deromanization. But the great lesson to be learnt by Englishmen from
-the German Code is that a democratically elected assembly, which is for
-many purposes divided into bitterly contending fractions, can be induced
-to show a wonderful forbearance when uniformity of law is to be attained.
-
-[Sidenote: _Unity of law._]
-
-[77] Molinaeus (Charles Du Moulin), _Oratio de concordia et unione
-consuetudinum Franciae_, in _Opera_ (1681), vol. II., p. 691: ‘Mihi
-quoque videtur nihil aptius, nihil efficacius ad plures provincias
-sub eodem imperio retinendas et fovendas, nec fortius nec honestius
-vinculum quam communio et conformitas eorundem morum legumve utilium et
-aequabilium.’
-
-[Sidenote: _The school at Harvard._]
-
-[78] The name of Harvard is here mentioned without prejudice to the just
-claims of any other American university; but the _Harvard Law Review_,
-edited by a committee of students, is a journal of which any school might
-be proud.
-
-CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY J. & C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of English Law and the Renaissance, by
-Frederic William Maitland
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENGLISH LAW AND THE RENAISSANCE ***
-
-***** This file should be named 54251-0.txt or 54251-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/2/5/54251/
-
-Produced by Clarity and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by The Internet
-Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/54251-0.zip b/old/54251-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 4b05471..0000000
--- a/old/54251-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54251-h.zip b/old/54251-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index dcdda7c..0000000
--- a/old/54251-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54251-h/54251-h.htm b/old/54251-h/54251-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 543b0c5..0000000
--- a/old/54251-h/54251-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3582 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of English Law and the Renaissance, by Frederic William Maitland.
- </title>
-
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-
-<style type="text/css">
-
-a {
- text-decoration: none;
-}
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-h1,h2 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr {
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- clear: both;
- width: 65%;
- margin-left: 17.5%;
- margin-right: 17.5%;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: 0.5em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: 0.5em;
- text-indent: 1em;
-}
-
-.notes p {
- margin-left: 27%;
-}
-
-.notes .label {
- font-size: .75em;
- vertical-align: super;
-}
-
-.center {
- text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.fnanchor {
- font-size: .75em;
- text-decoration: none;
- position: relative;
- top: -0.3em;
-}
-
-.larger {
- font-size: 150%;
-}
-
-.noindent {
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.norm {
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- right: 4%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.sidenote {
- width: 20%;
- padding: 0.5em;
- margin-right: 1em;
- font-size: smaller;
- font-style: italic;
- color: black;
- background: #eeeeee;
- border: dashed 1px;
- float: left;
- clear: left;
-}
-
-.smaller {
- font-size: 80%;
-}
-
-.smcap {
- font-variant: small-caps;
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.smcapuc {
- font-variant: small-caps;
- font-style: normal;
- text-transform: lowercase;
-}
-
-.titlepage {
- text-align: center;
- margin-top: 3em;
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-@media handheld {
-
-img {
- max-width: 100%;
- width: auto;
- height: auto;
-}
-}
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of English Law and the Renaissance, by
-Frederic William Maitland
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: English Law and the Renaissance
- The Rede Lecture for 1901
-
-Author: Frederic William Maitland
-
-Release Date: February 27, 2017 [EBook #54251]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENGLISH LAW AND THE RENAISSANCE ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Clarity and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by The Internet
-Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<h1>English Law and the
-Renaissance</h1>
-
-<p class="titlepage">London: C. J. CLAY <span class="smcapuc">AND</span> SONS,<br />
-CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,<br />
-AVE MARIA LANE,<br />
-<span class="smaller">AND</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">STEVENS AND SONS, Ltd</span>,<br />
-<span class="smaller">119 AND 120,</span> CHANCERY LANE.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 150px;">
-<img src="images/c-u-p.jpg" width="150" height="150" alt="Crest of Cambridge University Press" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="center">Glasgow: 50, WELLINGTON STREET.<br />
-Leipzig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.<br />
-New York: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.<br />
-Bombay: E. SEYMOUR HALE.</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage smaller">[<i>All Rights reserved.</i>]</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p class="titlepage larger">English Law and the<br />
-Renaissance</p>
-
-<p class="center larger">(<i>The Rede Lecture for 1901</i>)</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage">with some Notes</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage">by<br />
-<span class="larger">Frederic William Maitland, <span class="smaller">LL.D., Hon. D.C.L.,</span></span><br />
-of Lincoln’s Inn, Barrister-at-Law,</p>
-
-<p class="center">Downing Professor of the Laws of England<br />
-in the University of Cambridge</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage"><span class="smcap">Cambridge</span><br />
-at the University Press<br />
-1901</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage smaller">Cambridge:<br />
-PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,<br />
-AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage smaller">PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p class="center">TO<br />
-<span class="larger">JAMES BRADLEY THAYER, LL.D.</span><br />
-PROFESSOR OF LAW<br />
-<span class="smaller">AT</span><br />
-HARVARD UNIVERSITY.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2>ENGLISH LAW
-AND THE RENAISSANCE.</h2>
-
-<p class="noindent"><i>Mr Vice-Chancellor and Fellow-Students</i>:</p>
-
-<p>Were we to recall to life the good Sir
-Robert Rede who endowed lecturers in this
-university, we might reasonably hope that he
-would approve and admire the fruit that in
-these last years has been borne by his liberality.
-And then, as in private duty or private interest
-bound, I would have him speak thus: ‘Yes, it
-is marvellous and more than marvellous this
-triumph of the sciences that my modest rent-charge
-stimulates you annually to record; nor do
-I wonder less at what my lecturers have said of
-humane letters and the fine arts, of the history
-of all times and of my time, of Erasmus whom<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span>
-I remember, and that age of the Renaissance
-(as you call it) in which (so you say) I lived.
-But there is one matter, one science (for such
-we accounted it) of which they seem to have
-said little or nothing; and it happens to be a
-matter, a science, in which I used to take some
-interest and which I endeavoured to teach. You
-have not, I hope, forgotten that I was not only
-an English judge, but, what is more, a reader
-in English law<a href="#note1" id="anchor1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a>.’</p>
-
-<p>Six years ago a great master of history,
-whose untimely death we are deploring, worked
-the establishment of the Rede lectures into
-the picture that he drew for us of The Early
-Renaissance in England<a href="#note2" id="anchor2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a>. He brought Rede’s
-name into contact with the names of Fisher and
-More. That, no doubt, is the right environment,
-and this pious founder’s care for the humanities,
-for logic and for philosophy natural and moral
-was a memorable sign of the times. Nevertheless
-the fact remains that, had it not been for
-his last will and testament, we should hardly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span>
-have known Sir Robert except as an English
-lawyer who throve so well in his profession that
-he became Chief Justice of the Common Bench.
-And the rest of the acts of Robert Rede&mdash;we
-might say&mdash;and the arguments that he urged
-and the judgments that he pronounced, are they
-not written in queer old French in the Year
-Books of Henry VII and Henry VIII? Those
-ancient law reports are not a place in which
-we look for humanism or the spirit of the
-Renaissance: rather we look there for an
-amazingly continuous persistence and development
-of medieval doctrine.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps we should hardly believe if we were
-told for the first time that in the reign of
-James I a man who was the contemporary of
-Shakespeare and Bacon, a very able man too
-and a learned, who left his mark deep in English
-history, said, not by way of paradox but in sober
-earnest, said repeatedly and advisedly, that a
-certain thoroughly medieval book written in
-decadent colonial French was ‘the most perfect<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span>
-and absolute work that ever was written in
-any human science<a href="#note3" id="anchor3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a>.’ Yet this was what Sir
-Edward Coke said of a small treatise written
-by Sir Thomas Littleton, who, though he did
-not die until 1481, was assuredly no child of
-the Renaissance.</p>
-
-<p>I know that the names of Coke and Littleton
-when in conjunction are fearsome names or tiresome,
-and in common honesty I am bound to
-say that if you stay here you will be wearied.
-Still I feel that what is at fault is not my theme.
-A lecturer worthy of that theme would&mdash;I am
-sure of it&mdash;be able to convince you that there is
-some human interest, and especially an interest
-for English-speaking mankind, in a question
-which Coke’s words suggest:&mdash;How was it and
-why was it that in an age when old creeds of
-many kinds were crumbling and all knowledge
-was being transfigured, in an age which had
-revolted against its predecessor and was fully
-conscious of the revolt, one body of doctrine
-and a body that concerns us all remained so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span>
-intact that Coke could promulgate this prodigious
-sentence and challenge the whole world
-to contradict it<a href="#note4" id="anchor4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a>? I have not the power to tell
-and you to-day have not the time to hear that
-story as it should be told. A brief outline of
-what might be said is all that will be possible
-and more than will be tolerable.</p>
-
-<p>Robert Rede died in January, 1519. Let us
-remember for a moment where we stand at that
-date. The Emperor Maximilian also was dying.
-Henry VIII was reigning in England, Francis I
-in France, Charles I in Spain, Leo X at Rome.
-But come we to jurisprudence. Is it beneath
-the historic muse to notice that young Mr More,
-the judge’s son, had lately lectured at Lincoln’s
-Inn<a href="#note5" id="anchor5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a>? Perhaps so. At all events for a while
-we will speak of more resonant exploits. We
-could hardly (so I learn at second-hand) fix a
-better date than that of Rede’s death for the
-second new birth of Roman law. More’s friend
-Erasmus had turned his back on England and
-was by this time in correspondence with two<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span>
-accomplished jurists, the Italian Andrea Alciato
-and the German Ulrich Zäsi. They and the
-French scholar Guillaume Budé were publishing
-books which mark the beginning of a new era<a href="#note6" id="anchor6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a>.
-Humanism was renovating Roman law. The
-medieval commentators, the Balduses and Bartoluses,
-the people whom Hutten and Rabelais<a href="#note7" id="anchor7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a>
-could deride, were in like case with Peter
-Lombard, Duns Scotus and other men of the
-night. Back to the texts! was the cry, and let
-the light of literature and history play upon
-them<a href="#note8" id="anchor8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a>. The great Frenchmen who were to do
-the main part of the work and to make the
-school of Bourges illustrious were still young or
-unborn; Cujas was born in 1522; but already
-the advanced guard was on the march and the
-flourish of trumpets might be heard<a href="#note9" id="anchor9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a>. And
-then in 1520&mdash;well, we know what happened
-in 1520 at Wittenberg, but perhaps we do not
-often remember that when the German friar
-ceremoniously and contumeliously committed
-to the flames some venerated law-books&mdash;this,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span>
-if an event in the history of religion, was also
-an event in the history of jurisprudence. A
-current of new life was thrilling through one
-Corpus Juris<a href="#note10" id="anchor10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a>; the other had been sore stricken,
-and, if it escaped from violent death, might
-perish yet more miserably of a disease that
-becomes dangerous at the moment when it is
-discovered.</p>
-
-<p>A few years afterwards an enlightened young
-humanist, of high rank and marked ability, a
-man who might live to be pope of Rome or
-might live to be king of England, was saying
-much evil of the sort of law that Rede had
-administered and taught; was saying that a
-wise prince would banish this barbaric stuff
-and receive in its stead the civil law of the
-Romans. Such, so we learn from one of his
-friends, was the talk of Reginald Pole, and a
-little knowledge of what was happening in
-foreign countries is enough to teach us that
-such talk deserves attention<a href="#note11" id="anchor11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a>.</p>
-
-<p>This was the time when Roman law was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span>
-driving German law out of Germany or forcing
-it to conceal itself in humble forms and obscure
-corners<a href="#note12" id="anchor12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a>. If this was the age of the Renaissance
-and the age of the Reformation, it was also the
-age of the ‘Reception.’ I need not say that this
-Reception&mdash;the reception of Roman law&mdash;plays
-a large part in modern versions of German
-history, and by no means only in such as are
-written by lawyers. I need not say that it
-has been judged from many different points of
-view, that it has been connected by some with
-political, by others with religious and by yet
-others with economic changes. Nor need I say
-that of late years few writers have had a hearty
-good word for the Reception. We have all of
-us been nationalists of late. Cosmopolitanism
-can afford to await its turn<a href="#note13" id="anchor13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a>.</p>
-
-<p>Then we observe that not long after Pole
-had been advocating a Reception, his cousin
-King Henry, whose word was law supreme in
-church and state, prohibited the academic study
-of one great and ancient body of law&mdash;the canon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span>
-law<a href="#note14" id="anchor14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a>&mdash;and encouraged the study of another&mdash;the
-civil law&mdash;by the foundation of professorships
-at Oxford and Cambridge. We observe
-also that his choice of a man to fill the chair
-at Cambridge fell on one who was eminently
-qualified to represent in his own person that
-triad of the three R’s&mdash;Renaissance, Reformation
-and Reception. We know Professor Thomas
-Smith as a humanist, an elegant scholar with
-advanced opinions about the pronunciation of
-Greek. We know the Reverend Thomas Smith
-as a decided, if cautious, protestant whose doings
-are of some interest to those who study the
-changeful history of ecclesiastical affairs. Then
-we know Dr Thomas Smith as a doctor in law
-of the university of Padua, for with praiseworthy
-zeal when he was appointed professor at
-Cambridge he journeyed to the fountain-head
-for his Roman law and his legal degree<a href="#note15" id="anchor15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a>. Also
-he visited those French universities whence a
-new jurisprudence was beginning to spread.
-He returned to speak to us in two inaugural<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span>
-lectures of this new jurisprudence: to speak
-with enthusiasm of Alciatus and Zasius<a href="#note16" id="anchor16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a>: to
-speak hopefully of the future that lay before
-this conquering science&mdash;the future that lay
-before it in an England fortunately ruled by a
-pious, wise, learned and munificent Prince. Then
-in Edward VI’s day Thomas Smith as a Master
-of Requests was doing justice in a court whose
-procedure was described as being ‘altogether
-according to the process of summary causes in
-the civil law’ and at that moment this Court of
-Requests and other courts with a like procedure
-seemed to have time, reason and popularity
-upon their side<a href="#note17" id="anchor17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a>. Altogether, the Rev. Prof.
-Dr Sir Thomas Smith, Knt., M.P., Dean of
-Carlisle, Provost of Eton, Ambassador to the
-Court of France and Secretary of State to
-Queen Elizabeth was a man of mark in an
-age of great events. Had some of those events
-been other than they were, we might now be
-saying of him that he played a prominent part
-in Renaissance, Reformation and Reception,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span>
-and a part characteristic of that liberal and
-rational university of which he was professor,
-public orator and vice-chancellor<a href="#note18" id="anchor18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a>.</p>
-
-<p>Some German historians, as you are aware,
-have tried to find or to fashion links that will
-in some direct and obvious manner connect the
-Reformation and the Reception. In one popular
-version of the tale protestantism finds a congenial
-ally in the individualism and capitalism of the
-pagan Digest<a href="#note19" id="anchor19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a>. In truth I take it that the story
-is complex. Many currents and cross-currents
-were flowing in that turbid age. It so happens
-that in this country we can connect with the
-heresiarchal name of Wyclif a proposal for the
-introduction of English law, as a substitute for
-Roman law, into the schools of Oxford and
-Cambridge<a href="#note20" id="anchor20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a>. On the other hand, the desire for
-a practical Reception of the civil law is ascribed
-to the future cardinal, who in his last days
-reconciled England for a moment, not with the
-Rome of the Digest, but with the Rome of the
-Decretals. And by the way we may notice<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span>
-that when the cardinal was here upon his
-reconciliatory errand he had for a while as his
-legal adviser one of the most learned lawyers of
-that age, the Spaniard Antonio Agustin. But
-we in England take little notice of this famous
-man, who, so foreigners assure us now-a-days,
-began the historical study of the canon law and
-knew more about the false Isidore than it was
-comfortable for him to know<a href="#note21" id="anchor21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a>. Our Dr Smith
-was protestant enough; but his Oxford colleague
-Dr John Story showed zeal in the
-cremation of protestants, helped Alva (so it is
-said) to establish the Inquisition in the Netherlands,
-was hanged as a traitor at Tyburn in
-1571 and beatified as a martyr at Rome in
-1886. Blessed John Story was zealous; but
-his permanent contribution to the jurisprudence
-of his native land was (so far as I am aware)
-an early precedent for the imprisonment of a
-disorderly member by the House of Commons,
-and a man may be disorderly without being a
-jurist<a href="#note22" id="anchor22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a>. Ulrich Zäsi went part of the way with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
-Luther; but then stayed behind with Erasmus<a href="#note23" id="anchor23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a>.
-He had once compared the work that he was
-doing for the Corpus Juris with the work that
-Luther was doing for the Bible<a href="#note24" id="anchor24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a>. The great
-Frenchmen answered the religious question in
-different ways. One said ‘That has nothing to
-do with the praetor’s edict.’ His rivals charged
-him with a triple apostasy<a href="#note25" id="anchor25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a>. Three or four of
-them were stout huguenots, and we must not
-forget that Calvin and Beza had both been at
-Bourges and had both studied the civil law.
-Melanchthon also was a warm admirer of Roman
-jurisprudence<a href="#note26" id="anchor26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a>. It is reported that Elizabeth
-invited Francis Hotman to Oxford<a href="#note27" id="anchor27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a>. He was
-protestant enough, and fierce enough to exchange
-letters with a tiger<a href="#note28" id="anchor28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a>. He is best known
-to English law-students as the man who spoke
-light words of Littleton and thus attracted
-Coke’s thunderbolt<a href="#note29" id="anchor29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a>; but if he thought badly
-of Littleton, he thought badly of Tribonian
-also, and would have been the last man to
-preach a Reception. Professor Alberigo Gentili<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>
-of Oxford, he too was protestant enough and
-could rail at the canonists by the hour; but
-then he as an Italian had a bitter feud with
-the French humanizers, and stood up for the
-medieval gloss<a href="#note30" id="anchor30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a>.</p>
-
-<p>Plainly the story is not simple and we must
-hurry past it. Still the perplexity of detail
-should not obscure the broad truth that there
-was pleasant reading in the Byzantine Code for
-a king who wished to be monarch in church as
-well as state: pleasanter reading than could
-be found in our ancient English law-books.
-Surely Erastianism is a bad name for the theory
-that King Henry approved: Marsilianism seems
-better, but Byzantinism seems best<a href="#note31" id="anchor31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a>. A time
-had come when, medieval spectacles being discarded,
-men could see with the naked eye what
-stood in the Code and Novels of Constantinople.
-In 1558 on the eve of an explosive Reformation
-‘the Protestants of Scotland,’ craving ‘remedy
-against the tyranny of the estate ecclesiastical,’
-demanded that the controversy should be judged<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span>
-by the New Testament, the ancient fathers ‘and
-the godly approved laws of Justinian the emperor<a href="#note32" id="anchor32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a>.’
-University-bred jurists, even such as
-came from an oldish school, were very serviceable
-to King Henry in the days of the great
-divorce case and the subsequent quarrel with
-the papacy. Tunstall, Gardiner, Bonner, Sampson
-and Clerk, to say nothing of the Leghs and
-Laytons, were doctors of law and took their fees
-in bishoprics and deaneries<a href="#note33" id="anchor33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a>. Certainly they
-were more conspicuous and probably they were
-much abler men than those who were sitting in
-the courts of the common law. With the one
-exception of Anthony Fitzherbert, the judges
-of Henry’s reign are not prominent in our legal
-history, and we have little reason for attributing
-deep knowledge of any sort of law to such
-chancellors as Audley, Wriothesley and Rich.
-I doubt our common lawyers easily accommodated
-themselves to ecclesiastical changes.
-Some years after Elizabeth’s accession the
-number of barristers who were known to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>
-government as ‘papists’ was surprisingly large
-and it included the great Plowden<a href="#note34" id="anchor34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a>. But we
-must go back to our main theme.</p>
-
-<p>A Reception there was not to be, nor dare
-I say that a Reception was what our Regius
-Professor or his royal patron desired. As to
-Smith himself, it is fairly evident that some
-time afterwards, when he had resigned his chair
-and was Elizabeth’s ambassador at the French
-court, he was well content to contrast the public
-law of England with that of ‘France, Italy,
-Spain, Germany and all other countries which’
-to use his words ‘do follow the civil law of the
-Romans compiled by Justinian into his Pandects
-and Code<a href="#note35" id="anchor35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a>.’ The little treatise on the Commonwealth
-of England which he wrote at Toulouse
-in 1565&mdash;a remarkable feat for he had no English
-books at hand<a href="#note36" id="anchor36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a>&mdash;became a classic in the next
-century, and certainly did not underrate those
-traditional, medieval, Germanic and parliamentary
-elements which were still to be found in
-English life and law under the fifth and last of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span>
-the Tudors. Nevertheless I think that a well-equipped
-lecturer might persuade a leisurely
-audience to perceive that in the second quarter
-of the sixteenth century the continuity of English
-legal history was seriously threatened<a href="#note37" id="anchor37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a>.</p>
-
-<p>Unquestionably our medieval law was open
-to humanistic attacks. It was couched partly
-in bad Latin, partly in worse French. For the
-business Latin of the middle age there is much
-to be said. It is a pleasant picture that which
-we have of Thomas More puzzling the omniscient
-foreigner by the question ‘An averia
-carucae capta in withernamio sunt irreplegibilia<a href="#note38" id="anchor38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a>.’
-He asked a practical question in the
-only Latin in which that question could have
-been asked without distortion. Smith’s acute
-glance saw that <i>withernamium</i> must have something
-to do with the German <i lang="de">wiedernehmen</i>;
-for among his other pursuits our professor had
-interested himself in the study of English
-words<a href="#note39" id="anchor39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a>. But this business Latin was a pure
-and elegant language when compared with what<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span>
-served our lawyers as French. Pole and Smith
-might well call it barbarous; that it was fast
-becoming English was its one redeeming feature.
-You are likely to know what I must not call the
-classical passage: it comes from the seventeenth
-century. In all the <cite lang="la">Epistolae Obscurorum Virorum</cite>
-there is nothing better than the report
-which tells how one of Sir Robert Rede’s
-successors was assaulted by a prisoner ‘que
-puis son condemnation ject un brickbat a le dit
-justice que narrowly mist<a href="#note40" id="anchor40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a>.’ It is as instructive
-as it is surprising that this jargon should have
-been written in a country where Frenchmen had
-long been regarded as hereditary foes. This
-prepares us for the remark that taught law is
-tough law. But when ‘Dunce’ had been set in
-Bocardo (and it was a doctor of the civil law
-who set him there<a href="#note41" id="anchor41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a>), why should the old law
-books be spared? They also were barbarous;
-they also were sufficiently papistical.</p>
-
-<p>Turning to a more serious aspect of affairs,
-it would not I think be difficult to show that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span>
-the pathway for a Reception was prepared.
-Not difficult but perhaps wearisome. At this
-point it is impossible for us to forget that the
-year 1485, if important to students of English
-history for other reasons, is lamentably important
-for this reason, that there Dr Stubbs laid
-down his pen. In his power of marshalling
-legal details so as to bring to view some living
-principle or some phase of national development
-he has had no rival and no second among
-Englishmen. Howbeit, we may think of the
-subjected church and the humbled baronage, of
-the parliament which exists to register the royal
-edicts, of the English <cite lang="la">Lex Regia</cite> which gives the
-force of statute to the king’s proclamations<a href="#note42" id="anchor42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a>, of
-the undeniable faults of the common law, of its
-dilatory methods, of bribed and perjured juries,
-of the new courts which grow out of the King’s
-Council and adopt a summary procedure devised
-by legists and decretists. Might not the Council
-and the Star Chamber and the Court of Requests&mdash;courts
-not tied and bound by ancient<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>
-formalism,&mdash;do the romanizing work that was
-done in Germany by the Imperial Chamber
-Court, the <cite lang="de">Reichskammergericht</cite><a href="#note43" id="anchor43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a>? This was the
-time when King Henry’s nephew James V was
-establishing a new court in Scotland, a College
-of Justice, and Scotland was to be the scene of
-a Reception<a href="#note44" id="anchor44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a>.</p>
-
-<p>It seems fairly certain that, besides all that
-he effected, Henry had at times large projects
-in his mind: a project for a great college of
-law (possibly a College of Justice in the Scotch
-sense), a project for the reformation of the Inns
-of Court, which happily were not rich enough to
-deserve dissolution<a href="#note45" id="anchor45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a>, also perhaps a project for
-a civil code as well as the better known project
-for a code ecclesiastical. In Edward VI’s day
-our Regius and German Professor of Divinity,
-Dr Martin Butzer, had heard, so it seems, that
-such a scheme had been taken in hand, and he
-moved in circles that were well informed. He
-urged the young Josiah to go forward in the
-good work; he denounced the barbarism of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span>
-English law and (to use Bentham’s word) its
-incognoscibility<a href="#note46" id="anchor46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a>. The new ecclesiastical code,
-as is generally known, was never enacted; but
-we know equally well that the draft is in print.
-Its admired Latinity is ascribed to Prof. Smith’s
-immediate successor, Dr Walter Haddon. I
-take it that now-a-days few English clergymen
-wish that they were living&mdash;or should I not say
-dying?&mdash;under Dr Haddon’s pretty phrases<a href="#note47" id="anchor47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a>.
-Codification was in the air. Both in France
-and in Germany the cry for a new Justinian was
-being raised, and perhaps we may say that only
-because a new Justinian was not forthcoming,
-men endeavoured to make the best that they
-could of the old<a href="#note48" id="anchor48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a>. How bad that best would
-be Francis Hotman foretold.</p>
-
-<p>And then we see that in 1535, the year in
-which More was done to death, the Year Books
-come to an end: in other words, the great
-stream of law reports that has been flowing for
-near two centuries and a half, ever since the
-days of Edward I, becomes discontinuous and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span>
-then runs dry. The exact significance of this
-ominous event has never yet been duly explored;
-but ominous it surely is<a href="#note49" id="anchor49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a>. Some words
-that once fell from Edmund Burke occur to us:
-‘To put an end to reports is to put an end to
-the law of England<a href="#note50" id="anchor50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a>.’ Then in 1547 just after
-King Henry’s death a wail went up from ‘divers
-students of the common laws.’ The common
-laws, they said, were being set aside in favour
-of ‘the law civil’ insomuch that the old courts
-had hardly any business<a href="#note51" id="anchor51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a>. Ten years later, at
-the end of Mary’s reign, we read that the judges
-had nothing to do but ‘to look about them,’ and
-that for the few practitioners in Westminster
-Hall there was ‘elbow room enough<a href="#note52" id="anchor52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a>.’ In
-criminal causes that were of any political importance
-an examination by two or three doctors
-of the civil law threatened to become a normal
-part of our procedure<a href="#note53" id="anchor53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a>. In short, I am persuaded
-that in the middle years of the sixteenth
-century and of the Tudor age the life of our
-ancient law was by no means lusty.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>And now we may ask what opposing force,
-what conservative principle was there in England?
-National character, the genius of a
-people, is a wonder-working spirit which stands
-at the beck and call of every historian. But
-before we invoke it on the present occasion we
-might prudently ask our books whether in the
-sixteenth century the bulk of our German
-cousins inherited an innate bias towards what
-they would have called a Welsh jurisprudence.
-There seems to be plentiful evidence that the
-learned <i lang="la">doctores iuris</i> who counselled the German
-princes and obtained seats in the courts were
-cordially detested by the multitude. In modern
-times they often have to bear much blame for
-that terrible revolt which we know as the
-Peasants’ War<a href="#note54" id="anchor54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a>. No doubt there were many
-differences between England and Germany, between
-England and France, between England
-and Scotland<a href="#note55" id="anchor55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a>. Let us notice one difference
-which, if I am not mistaken, marked off England
-from the rest of the world. Medieval England
-had schools of national law.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The importance of certain law schools will
-be readily conceded, even to one who is in
-some sort officially bound to believe that law
-schools may be important. A history of civilization
-would be miserably imperfect if it took
-no account of the first new birth of Roman law
-in the Bologna of Irnerius. Indeed there are
-who think that no later movement,&mdash;not the
-Renaissance, not the Reformation&mdash;draws a
-stronger line across the annals of mankind than
-that which is drawn about the year 1100 when
-a human science won a place beside theology.
-I suppose that the importance of the school of
-Bourges would also be conceded. It may be
-worth our while to remark that the school of
-Bologna had a precursor in the school of Pavia,
-and that the law which was the main subject of
-study in the Pavia of the eleventh century was
-not Roman law but Lombard law: a body of
-barbaric statutes that stood on one level with
-the Anglo-Saxon laws of the same age. This
-I say, not in order that I may remind you what
-sort of law it was that Archbishop Lanfranc<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
-studied when as a young man he was a shining
-light in the school of Pavia, but because this
-body of Lombard law, having once become the
-subject of systematic study, showed a remarkable
-vitality in its struggle with Roman jurisprudence.
-Those Italian doctors of the middle age who
-claimed for their science the fealty of all mankind
-might have been forced to admit that all
-was not well at home. They might call this
-Lombard law <i lang="la">ius asininum</i> and the law of brute
-beasts, but it lingered on, and indeed I read
-that it was not utterly driven from the kingdom
-of Naples until Joseph Bonaparte published the
-French code. Law schools make tough law<a href="#note56" id="anchor56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a>.</p>
-
-<p>Very rarely do we see elsewhere the academic
-teaching of any law that is not Roman: imperially
-or papally Roman. As a matter of course
-the universities had the two legal faculties,
-unless, as at Paris, the Pope excluded the legists
-from an ecclesiastical preserve. The voice of
-John Wyclif pleading that English law was the
-law that should be taught in English universities<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span>
-was a voice that for centuries cried in the
-wilderness. It was 1679 before French law obtained
-admission into the French universities<a href="#note57" id="anchor57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a>.
-It was 1709 before Georg Beyer, a pandectist
-at Wittenberg, set a precedent for lectures on
-German law in a German university<a href="#note58" id="anchor58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a>. It was
-1758 before Blackstone began his ever famous
-course at Oxford. The chair that I cannot
-fill was not established until the transatlantic
-Cambridge was setting an example to her elderly
-mother<a href="#note59" id="anchor59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a>. But then, throughout the later middle
-age English law had been academically taught.</p>
-
-<p>No English institutions are more distinctively
-English than the Inns of Court; of none
-is the origin more obscure. We are only now
-coming into possession of the documents whence
-their history must be gathered, and apparently
-we shall never know much of their first days<a href="#note60" id="anchor60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a>.
-Unchartered, unprivileged, unendowed, without
-remembered founders, these groups of lawyers
-formed themselves and in course of time evolved
-a scheme of legal education: an academic scheme<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>
-of the medieval sort, oral and disputatious. For
-good and ill that was a big achievement: a big
-achievement in the history of some undiscovered
-continents. We may well doubt whether aught
-else could have saved English law in the age
-of the Renaissance. What is distinctive of
-medieval England is not parliament, for we may
-everywhere see assemblies of Estates, nor trial
-by jury, for this was but slowly suppressed in
-France. But the Inns of Court and the Year
-Books that were read therein, we shall hardly
-find their like elsewhere. At all events let
-us notice that where Littleton and Fortescue
-lectured, there Robert Rede lectures, Thomas
-More lectures, Edward Coke lectures, Francis
-Bacon lectures, and highly technical were the
-lectures that Francis Bacon gave. Now it would,
-so I think, be difficult to conceive any scheme
-better suited to harden and toughen a traditional
-body of law than one which, while books were
-still uncommon, compelled every lawyer to take
-part in legal education and every distinguished<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span>
-lawyer to read public lectures. That was what
-I meant when I made bold to say that Robert
-Rede was not only an English judge but ‘what
-is more’ a reader in English law.</p>
-
-<p><i lang="la">Deus bone!</i> exclaimed Professor Smith in his
-inaugural lecture, and what excited the learned
-doctor to this outcry was the skill in disputation
-shown by the students of English law in their
-schools at London. He was endeavouring to
-persuade his hearers that in many ways the
-study of law would improve their minds. If,
-he urged, these young men, cut off as they are
-from all the humanities, can reason thus over
-their ‘barbaric and semi-gallic laws,’ what might
-not you, you cultivated scholars do if you
-studied the Digest and Alciatus and Zasius?
-And then the professor expressed a hope that
-he might be able to spend his vacation in the
-Inns of Court<a href="#note61" id="anchor61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a>. His heart was in the right
-place: in a school of living law. Even for the
-purposes of purely scientific observation the live
-dog may be better than the dead lion.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>When the middle of the century is past the
-signs that English law has a new lease of life
-become many. The medieval books poured
-from the press, new books were written, the
-decisions of the courts were more diligently
-reported, the lawyers were boasting of the independence
-and extreme antiquity of their system<a href="#note62" id="anchor62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a>.
-We were having a little Renaissance of our
-own: or a gothic revival if you please. The
-Court of Requests in which Prof. Smith and
-Prof. Haddon had done justice was being tried
-for its life. Its official defender was, we observe,
-Italian by blood and Parisian by degree:
-Dr Adelmare, known to Englishmen as Sir
-Julius Caesar<a href="#note63" id="anchor63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a>. That wonderful Edward Coke
-was loose. The medieval tradition was more
-than safe in his hands. You may think it
-pleasant to turn from this masterful, masterless
-man to his great rival. It is not very safe to
-say what Thomas More did not know, less safe
-to say what was unknown to Francis Bacon, but
-I cannot discover that either of these scholars,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
-these philosophers, these statesmen, these law
-reformers, these schemers of ideal republics,
-these chancellors of the realm, these law lecturers,
-had more than a bowing acquaintance
-with Roman law.</p>
-
-<p>If Reginald Pole’s dream had come true, if
-there had been a Reception&mdash;well, I have not
-the power to guess and you have not the time
-to hear what would have happened; but I think
-that we should have had to rewrite a great deal
-of history. For example, in the seventeenth
-century there might have been a struggle between
-king and parliament, but it would hardly
-have been that struggle for the medieval, the
-Lancastrian, constitution in which Coke and
-Selden and Prynne and other ardent searchers
-of mouldering records won their right to be
-known to school-boys. In 1610 when the conflict
-was growing warm a book was burnt by the
-common hangman: it was written by an able
-man in whom Cambridge should take some
-pride, Dr Cowell, our Regius Professor, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>
-seemed to confirm the suspicion that Roman
-law and absolute monarchy went hand in hand<a href="#note64" id="anchor64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a>.</p>
-
-<p>The profit and loss account would be a long
-affair. I must make no attempt to state it. If
-there was the danger of barbarism and stupidity
-on the one side, there was the danger of pedantry
-on the other: the pedantry that endeavours to
-appropriate the law of another race and galvanizes
-a dead Corpus Juris into a semblance of
-life. Since the first of January 1900 the attempt
-to administer law out of Justinian’s books has
-been abandoned in Germany. The so-called
-‘Roman-Dutch’ law of certain outlying parts
-of the British Empire now stands alone<a href="#note65" id="anchor65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a>, and
-few, I imagine, would foretell for it a brilliant
-future, unless it passes into the hand of the
-codifier and frankly ceases to be nominally
-Roman. Let us observe, however, that much
-had been at stake in the little England of the
-sixteenth century.</p>
-
-<p>In 1606 Coke was settling the first charter of
-Virginia<a href="#note66" id="anchor66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a>. In 1619 elected ‘burgesses’ from the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
-various ‘hundreds’ of Virginia were assembling,
-and the first-born child of the mother of parliaments
-saw the light<a href="#note67" id="anchor67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a>. Maryland was granted
-to Lord Baltimore with view of frankpledge and
-all that to view of frankpledge doth belong, to
-have and to hold in free and common socage as
-of the castle of Windsor in the county of Berks,
-yielding yearly therefor two Indian arrows of
-those parts on the Tuesday in Easter week<a href="#note68" id="anchor68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a>.
-The port and island of Bombay in one hemisphere<a href="#note69" id="anchor69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a>,
-and in another Prince Rupert’s land
-stretching no one knew how far into the frozen
-north were detached members of the manor of
-East Greenwich in the county of Kent<a href="#note70" id="anchor70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a>. Nearly
-twenty-five hundred copies of Blackstone’s Commentaries
-were absorbed by the colonies on the
-Atlantic seaboard before they declared their
-independence. James Kent, aged fifteen, found
-a copy, and (to use his own words) was inspired
-with awe<a href="#note71" id="anchor71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a>; John Marshall found a copy in his
-father’s library<a href="#note72" id="anchor72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a>; and the common law went
-straight to the Pacific<a href="#note73" id="anchor73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a>.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>A hundred legislatures&mdash;little more or less&mdash;are
-now building on that foundation: on the
-rock that was not submerged. We will not say
-this boastfully. Far from it. Standing at the
-beginning of a century and in the first year of
-Edward VII, thinking of the wide lands which
-call him king, thinking of our complex and
-loosely-knit British Commonwealth, we cannot
-look into the future without serious misgivings.
-If unity of law&mdash;such unity as there has been&mdash;disappears,
-much else that we treasure will disappear
-also, and (to speak frankly) unity of law
-is precarious. The power of the parliament of
-the United Kingdom to legislate for the colonies
-is fast receding into the ghostly company of legal
-fictions. Men of our race have been litigious;
-the great Ihering admired our litigiousness<a href="#note74" id="anchor74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a>; it
-is one of our more amiable traits; but it seems
-to me idle to believe that distant parts of the
-earth will supply a tribunal at Westminster
-with enough work to secure uniformity. The
-so-called common law of one colony will swerve<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>
-from that of another, and both from that of
-England. Some colonies will have codes<a href="#note75" id="anchor75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a>. If
-English lawyers do not read Australian reports
-(and they cannot read everything), Australian
-lawyers will not much longer read English
-reports.</p>
-
-<p>Still the case is not yet desperate. Heroic
-things can be done by a nation which means to
-do them: as witness the mighty effort of science
-and forbearance which in our own time has
-unified the law of Germany, and, having handed
-over the Corpus Juris to the historians, has in
-some sort undone the work of the Reception<a href="#note76" id="anchor76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a>.
-Some venerable bodies may understand the
-needs of the time, or, if I may borrow a famous
-phrase, ‘the vocation of our age for jurisprudence
-and legislation.’ Our parliament may
-endeavour to put out work which will be a
-model for the British world. It can still set
-an example where it can no longer dictate, and
-at least it might clear away the rubbish that
-collects round every body of law. To make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span>
-law that is worthy of acceptance by free communities
-that are not bound to accept it, this
-would be no mean ambition. <i lang="la">Nihil aptius, nihil
-efficacius ad plures provincias sub uno imperio
-retinendas et fovendas</i><a href="#note77" id="anchor77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a>. But it is hardly to
-parliament that our hopes must turn in the
-first instance. Certain ancient and honourable
-societies, proud of a past that is unique in the
-history of the world, may become fully conscious
-of the heavy weight of responsibility that was
-assumed when English law schools saved, but
-isolated, English law in the days of the Reception.
-In that case, the glory of Bourges, the
-glory of Bologna, the glory of Harvard may
-yet be theirs<a href="#note78" id="anchor78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a>.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="notes">
-
-<h2>NOTES.</h2>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Sir R. Rede’s lectures.</div>
-
-<p id="note1"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor1">[1]</a></span> Robert Rede was Autumn Reader at Lincoln’s
-Inn in 1481, Lent Reader in 1485: <cite>Black Book of
-Lincoln’s Inn</cite>, vol. 1., pp. 71, 83.</p>
-
-<p id="note2"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor2">[2]</a></span> Creighton, <cite>The Early Renaissance in England</cite>,
-Camb. 1895.</p>
-
-<p id="note3"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor3">[3]</a></span> Coke, Introductory Letter to Part 10 of the
-<cite>Reports</cite>, and Preface to <cite>First Institute</cite>.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">English law and the Renaissance.</div>
-
-<p id="note4"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor4">[4]</a></span> Sohm, <cite lang="de">Fränkisches Recht und römisches Recht</cite>,
-1880, p. 77: ‘<span lang="de">… Thatsachen in Folge deren die Renaissance
-an dem englischen Rechtsleben so gut
-wie spurlos vorüberging.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Sir T. More’s lectures.</div>
-
-<p id="note5"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor5">[5]</a></span> Thomas More was Autumn Reader in 1511,
-Lent Reader in 1515: <cite>Black Book of Lincoln’s Inn</cite>,
-vol. 1., pp. 162, 175.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Renaissance and Roman law.</div>
-
-<p id="note6"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor6">[6]</a></span> Étienne Pasquier, <cite lang="fr">Recherches sur la France</cite>,
-<span class="smcapuc">IX</span>. 39 (cited by Dareste, <cite lang="fr">Essai sur François
-Hotman</cite>, Paris, 1850, p. 17): ‘<span lang="fr">Le siècle de l’an
-mil cinq cens nous apporta une nouvelle estude de
-loix qui fut de faire un mariage de l’estude du
-droict avec les lettres humaines par un langage<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>
-latin net et poly: et trouve trois premiers entrepreneurs
-de ce nouveau mesnage, Guillaume Budé,
-François, enfant de Paris, André Alciat, Italien
-Milanois, Udaric Zaze, Alleman né en la ville de
-Constance.</span>’ Savigny, <cite lang="de">Geschichte des römischen
-Rechts im Mittelalter</cite>, ed. 2, vol. <span class="smcapuc">VI</span>., p. 421: ‘<span lang="de">Nun
-sind es zwei Männer, welche als Stifter und Führer
-der neuen Schule angesehen werden können: Alciat
-in Italien und Frankreich, Zasius in Deutschland.
-Die ersten Schriften, worin die neue Methode
-erscheint, fallen in das zweite Decennium des
-fünfzehnten [<i>corr.</i> sechzehnten] Jahrhunderts.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Alciato and Zäsi.</div>
-
-<p>Andrea Alciato was born at Alzate near Milan
-in 1492, studied at Pavia and Bologna, in 1518 was
-called to teach at Avignon, went to Milan in 1520,
-to Bourges in 1528, was afterwards at Pavia,
-Bologna and Ferrara, died at Pavia in 1550
-(Pertile, <cite lang="it">Storia del diritto italiano</cite>, ed. 2, vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span> (2),
-p. 428). Ulrich Zäsi was born in 1461, studied at
-Tübingen and at Freiburg where he became town-clerk
-and afterwards professor of law, died in 1535.
-See Stintzing, <cite>Ulrich Zasius</cite>, Basel, 1857, where
-(pp. 162-216) the intercourse between Erasmus,
-Zäsi, Alciato and Budé is described. The early
-Italian humanists had looked on jurisprudence
-with disdain and disgust. See Geiger, <cite lang="de">Renaissance
-und Humanismus</cite>, 1882, pp. 500-503; Voigt, <cite lang="de">Die
-Wiederbelebung des classischen Alterthums</cite>, ed. 3,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, pp. 477-484. Gradually, so I understand,
-philologians such as Budé (d. 1540) began to discover
-that there was matter interesting to them in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span>
-the Corpus Juris, and a few jurists turned towards
-the new classical learning. See Tilley, <cite>Humanism
-under Francis I.</cite>, in <cite>English Historical Review</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">XV.</span>, pp. 456 ff. In 1520 Zäsi, writing to
-Alciato, said ‘All sciences have put off their dirty
-clothes: only jurisprudence remains in her rags.’
-(Stintzing, <cite>Ulrich Zasius</cite>, p. 107.)</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Rabelais and the commentators.</div>
-
-<p id="note7"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor7">[7]</a></span> Rabelais, <cite>Pantagruel</cite>, liv. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, ch. <span class="smcapuc">X.</span>: ‘<span lang="fr">Sottes
-et desraisonnables raisons et ineptes opinions de
-Accurse, Balde, Bartole, de Castro, de Imola, Hippolytus,
-Panorme, Bertachin, Alexander, Curtius et
-ces autres vieux mastins, qui jamais n’entendirent
-la moindre loy des Pandectes, et n’estoient que
-gros veaulx de disme, ignorans de tout ce qu’est
-necessaire à l’intelligence des loix. Car (comme
-il est tout certain) ilz n’avoient cognoissance de
-langue ny grecque, ny latine, mais seulement de
-gothique et barbare.… Davantage, veu que les loix
-sont extirpées du milieu de philosophie morale et
-naturelle, comment l’entendront ces folz, qui ont
-par Dieu moins estudié en philosophie que ma
-mulle. Au regard des lettres d’humanité et cognoissance
-des antiquités et histoires ilz en estoient
-chargés comme un crapaud de plumes, et en usent
-comme un crucifix d’un pifre, dont toutesfois les
-droits sont tous pleins, et sans ce ne peuvent estre
-entenduz.</span>’ W. F. Smith, <cite>Rabelais</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 257,
-translates the last sentence thus: ‘With regard to
-the cultivated literature and knowledge of antiquities
-and history, they were as much provided with those<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
-faculties as is a toad with feathers and have as
-much use for them as a drunken heretic has for a
-crucifix.…’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Back to the texts!</div>
-
-<p id="note8"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor8">[8]</a></span> Stintzing, <cite lang="de">Geschichte der deutschen Rechtswissenschaft</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 96: ‘<span lang="de">Man wird sich bewusst, dass
-nicht in der überlieferten Schulweisheit das Wesen
-der Wissenschaft stecke; dass es auch hier gelte,
-dem Rufe des Humanismus “zurück zu den Quellen!”
-zu folgen.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The French school.</div>
-
-<p id="note9"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor9">[9]</a></span> The greatest names appear to be those of
-François Duaren or more correctly Le Douarin
-(1509-1559), Jacques Cujas (1522-1590), Hugues
-Doneau (Donellus, 1527-1592), François Baudouin
-(Balduinus, 1520-1573), François Hotman (1524-1591),
-Denis Godefroy (1549-1622), Jacques Godefroy
-(1587-1652). Besides these there is Charles Du
-Moulin (Molinaeus, 1500-1566) whose chief work,
-however, was done upon French customary law,
-and who in the study of Roman law represents a
-conservative tradition. (Esmein, <cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit
-français</cite>, ed. 2, p. 776.) Dareste (<cite lang="fr">Essai sur François
-Hotman</cite>, p. 2) marks the five years 1546-1551 as
-those in which ‘<span lang="fr">nos quatre grands docteurs du
-seizième siècle</span>’ (Hotman, Baudouin, Cujas, Doneau)
-entered on their careers.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">New life of the Corpus Juris.</div>
-
-<p id="note10"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor10">[10]</a></span> Viollet, <cite lang="fr">Droit civil français</cite>, p. 25: ‘<span lang="fr">C’est le
-mouvement scientifique de la Renaissance qui,
-semblable à un courant d’électricité, donne ainsi
-au vieux droit romain une vie nouvelle. Son
-autorité s’accroît par l’action d’une science, pleine<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
-de jeunesse et d’ardeur, d’une science qui, comme
-toutes les autres branches de l’activité humaine,
-s’épanouit et renaît.</span>’ Flach, in <cite lang="fr">Nouvelle revue
-historique de droit</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">VII.</span>, p. 222: ‘<span lang="fr">En France
-Cujas porte à son apogée le renom de l’école
-nouvelle. Quelle autre préoccupation cette école
-pouvait-elle avoir que de faire revivre le véritable
-droit de la Rome ancienne, celui que la pratique
-avait touché de son souffle impur, celui qu’elle
-avait corrompu?</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Reginald Pole and the Reception.</div>
-
-<p id="note11"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor11">[11]</a></span> <cite>Starkey’s England</cite>, Early English Text Society,
-1878, pp. 192 ff.; and see <cite>Letters and Papers,
-Henry VIII.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">VIII.</span>, pp. 81-84, and <cite>Ibid.</cite> vol.
-<span class="smcapuc">XII.</span>, pt. 1, pp. xxxii-xxxiv. Thomas Starkey was
-employed in the endeavour to win Reginald Pole
-to King Henry’s side in the matter of the divorce
-from Catherine and the consequent breach with
-Rome. The negotiation failed, but Starkey took
-the opportunity of laying before Henry a dialogue
-which he (Starkey) had composed. The interlocutors
-in this dialogue were Pole and the well-known
-scholar Thomas Lupset, and Pole was
-represented as expounding his opinions touching
-political and ecclesiastical affairs. How far at all
-points Starkey fairly represented Pole’s views may
-be doubted. Still we have respectable evidence
-that Pole had talked in the strain of the following
-passage, and at any rate Starkey thought that in
-King Henry’s eyes he was befriending Pole by
-making him speak thus.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Defects of English law.</div>
-
-<p>‘Thys ys no dowte but that our law and ordur
-thereof ys over-confuse. Hyt ys infynyte, and
-without ordur or end. Ther ys no stabyl grounde
-therin, nor sure stay; but euery one that can coloure
-reson makyth a stope to the best law that ys before
-tyme deuysyd. The suttylty of one sergeant schal
-enerte [enerve?] and destroy al the jugementys
-of many wyse men before tyme receyuyd. There
-is no stabyl ground in our commyn law to leyne
-vnto. The jugementys of yerys [<i>i.e.</i> the Year
-Books] be infynyte and ful of much controuersy;
-and, besyde that, of smal authoryte. The jugys
-are not bounden, as I vnderstond, to folow them as
-a rule, but aftur theyr owne lyberty they haue
-authoryte to juge, accordyng as they are instructyd
-by the sergeantys, and as the cyrcumstance of the
-cause doth them moue. And thys makyth jugementys
-and processe of our law to be wythout
-end and infynyte; thys causyth sutys to be long
-in decysyon. Therefor, to remedy thys mater
-groundly, hyt were necessary, in our law, to vse
-the same remedy that Justynyan dyd in the law of
-the Romaynys, to bryng thys infynyte processe to
-certayn endys, to cut away thys long lawys, and,
-by the wysdome of some polytyke and wyse men,
-instytute a few and bettur lawys and ordynancys.
-The statutys of kyngys, also, be ouer-many, euen
-as the constytutyonys of the emperorys were.
-Wherefor I wold wysch that al thes lawys schold
-be brought into some smal nombur, and to be
-wryten also in our mother tong, or els put into the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span>
-Latyn, to cause them that studye the cyuyle law of
-our reame fyrst to begyn of the Latyn tong, wherin
-they myght also afturward lerne many thyngys
-to helpe thys professyon. Thys ys one thyng
-necessary to the educatyon of the nobylyte, the
-wych only I wold schold be admyttyd to the study
-of thys law. Then they myght study also the lawys
-of the Romaynys, where they schold see al causys
-and controuersys decyded by rulys more conuenyent
-to the ordur of nature then they be in
-thys barbarouse tong and Old French, wych now
-seruyth to no purpos els. Thys, Mastur Lvpset, ys
-a grete blote in our pollycy, to see al our law and
-commyn dyscyplyne wryten in thys barbarouse
-langage, wych, aftur when the youth hath lernyd,
-seruyth them to no purpos at al; and, besyde that,
-to say the truth, many of the lawys themselfys be
-also barbarouse and tyrannycal, as you haue before
-hard. [Here follows an attack on primogeniture
-and entail.]</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Reception of the civil law recommended.</div>
-
-<p>The wych al by thys one remedy
-schold be amendyd and correct, yf we myght
-induce the hedys of our cuntrey to admyt the
-same: that ys, to receyue the cyuyle law of the
-Romaynys, the wych ys now the commyn law
-almost of al Chrystyan natyonys. The wych thyng
-vndowtydly schold be occasyon of infynyte gudness
-in the ordur of our reame, the wych I coud schow
-you manyfestely, but the thyng hyt selfe ys so open
-and playn, that hyt nedyth no declaratyon at al;
-for who ys so blynd that seth not the grete schame
-to our natyon, the grete infamy and rote that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span>
-remeynyth in vs, to be gouernyd by the lawys
-gyuen to vs of such a barbarouse natyon as the
-Normannys be? Who ys so fer from rayson that
-consyderyth not the tyranycal and barbarouse instytutionys,
-infynyte ways left here among vs,
-whych al schold be wypt away by the receyuyng
-of thys wych we cal the veray cyuyle law; wych ys
-vndowtydly the most auncyent and nobyl monument
-of the Romaynys prudence and pollycy, the
-wych be so wryte wyth such grauyte, that yf Nature
-schold herselfe prescrybe partycular meanys wherby
-mankynd schold obserue hyr lawys, I thynke
-sche wold admyt the same: specyally, yf they were,
-by a lytyl more wysedome, brought to a lytyl bettur
-ordur and frame, wych myght be sone downe and
-put in effect. And so ther aftur that, yf the nobylyte
-were brought vp in thys lawys vndoubtydly
-our cuntrey wold schortly be restoryd to as gud
-cyuylyte as there ys in any other natyon; ye, and
-peradventure much bettur also. For though thes
-lawys wych I haue so praysyd be commyn among
-them, yet, bycause the nobylyte ther commynly
-dothe not exercyse them in the studys thereof, they
-be al applyd to lucur and gayne, bycause the
-popular men wych are borne in pouerty only doth
-exercyse them for the most parte, wych ys a grete
-ruyne of al gud ordur and cyuylyte. Wherefor,
-Master Lvpset, yf we myght bryng thys ij. thyngys
-to effecte&mdash;that ys to say, to haue the cyuyle law
-of the Romaynys to be the commyn law here of
-Englond with vs; and, secondary, that the nobylyte<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>
-in theyr youth schold study commynly therin&mdash;I
-thynk we schold not nede to seke partycular
-remedys for such mysordurys as we haue notyd
-before; for surely thys same publyke dyscyplyne
-schold redresse them lyghtly; ye, and many other
-mow, the wych we spake not yet of at al.’</p>
-
-<p>Lupset thereupon objects that, seeing we have so
-many years been governed by our own law, it will
-be hard to bring this reform to pass. Pole replies
-that the goodness of a prince would bring it to pass
-quickly: ‘the wych I pray God we may onys see.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Pole and the reform of the land laws.</div>
-
-<p>The Pole of the Dialogue wished to make the
-power to entail lands a privilege of the nobility.
-A project of this kind had been in the air: perhaps
-in King Henry’s mind. See <cite>Letters and Papers,
-Henry VIII.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">IV.</span>, pt. 2, p. 2693 (<span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> 1529):
-‘Draft bill … proposing to enact that from 1 Jan.
-next all entails be annulled and all possessions be
-held in fee simple.… The Act is not to affect the
-estates of noblemen within the degree of baron.’
-This is one of the proposals for restoring the king’s
-feudal revenue which lead up to the Statute of
-Uses: an Act whose embryonic history has not yet
-been written, though Dr Stubbs has thrown out
-useful hints. (<cite>Seventeen Lectures</cite>, ed. 3, p. 321.)</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Starkey’s legal studies.</div>
-
-<p>When Pole left England in 1532 he went to
-Avignon where Alciato had lately been lecturing
-and became for a short while a pupil of Giovanni
-Francesco Ripa (Zimmermann, <cite lang="de">Kardinal Pole</cite>,
-1893, p. 51), who was both canonist and legist.
-Whether at any time Pole made a serious study of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span>
-the civil law I do not know. In 1534 Pole and
-Starkey were together at Padua; Pole was studying
-theology, Starkey the civil law. Starkey in a letter
-says ‘Francis Curtius is dead, to the grief of those
-who follow the doctrine of Bartholus.’ Perhaps we
-may infer from this that Starkey was in the
-camp of the Anti-Bartolists (<cite>Letters and Papers,
-Henry VIII.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">VII.</span>, p. 331). In 1535 he says
-that he has been studying the civil law in order to
-form ‘a better judgment of the politic order and
-customs used in our country’ (<cite>Ibid.</cite> vol. <span class="smcapuc">VIII.</span>,
-p. 80).</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Reception in Germany.</div>
-
-<p id="note12"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor12">[12]</a></span> For a general view of the Reception in Germany
-with many references to other books, see Schröder,
-<cite lang="de">Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte</cite>, ed. 2, pp. 743 ff.; ed. 3,
-pp. 767 ff.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Modern estimates of the Reception.</div>
-
-<p id="note13"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor13">[13]</a></span> For a moderate defence of the Reception, see
-Windscheid, <cite lang="de">Pandektenrecht</cite>, ed. 7, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, pp. 23 ff.
-(§ 10). Ihering appeals from Nationality to Universality
-(cosmopolitanism); <cite lang="de">Geist des römischen
-Rechts</cite>, ed. 5, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 12: ‘<span lang="de">So lange die Wissenschaft
-sich nicht entschliesst, dem Gedanken der
-Nationalität den der Universalität als gleichberechtigten
-zur Seite zu setzen, wird sie weder im
-Stande sein die Welt, in der sie selber lebt, zu
-begreifen, noch auch die geschehene Reception des
-römischen Rechts wissenschaftlich zu rechtfertigen.</span>’
-The following sentences may, I believe, be taken
-as typical of much that has been written of late<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span>
-years. Brunner, <cite lang="de">Grundzüge der deutschen Rechtsgeschichte</cite>,
-1901, p. 231: ‘<span lang="de">Allein was stets Tadel
-und Vorwurf hervorrufen wird, ist die Art, wie die
-Rezeption … durchgeführt wurde. Ein nationales
-Unglück war jenes engherzige Ignorieren des
-deutschen Rechts, jenes geistlose und rein äusserliche
-Aufpfropfen römischer Rechtssätze auf
-einheimische Verhältnisse, die Unkenntnis des
-Gegensatzes zwischen diesen und dem römischen
-Rechte, welche taub machte gegen die Wahrheit,
-dass kein Volk mit der Seele eines anderen zu
-denken vermag.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Public reading of the canon law forbidden.</div>
-
-<p id="note14"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor14">[14]</a></span> Injunctions of 1535, <cite>Stat. Acad. Cantab.</cite> p. 134:
-‘<span lang="la">Quare volumus ut deinceps nulla legatur palam et
-publice lectio per academiam vestram totam in
-iure canonico sive pontificio nec aliquis cuiuscunque
-conditionis homo gradum aliquem in studio illius
-iuris pontificii suscipiat aut in eodem inposterum
-promoveatur quovis modo.</span>’ See Mullinger, <cite>Hist.
-Univ. Camb.</cite> vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 630; Cooper, <cite>Annals of
-Cambridge</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 375; and for Oxford, Ellis,
-<cite>Original Letters</cite>, Ser. II., vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, p. 60. In
-September 1535 Legh and Ap Ryce declare that
-the canon laws are ‘profligate out of this realm.’
-(<cite>Letters and Papers, Henry VIII.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">IX.</span>, p. 138.)</p>
-
-<p>Despite a doubt suggested by Stubbs (<cite>Seventeen
-Lectures</cite>, ed. 3, p. 368), I cannot believe that the
-slightest hint of a degree in canon law lurks at
-Cambridge in the title ‘<span lang="la">Legum Doctor</span>’ (LL.D.):
-not even ‘a shadowy presentment of the double<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>
-honour.’ See E. C. Clark, <cite>Cambridge Legal Studies</cite>,
-1888, pp. 56 ff., where that title is well explained.
-On the continent a settled usage contrasted
-the <i lang="la">doctores legum</i> and the <i lang="la">doctores decretorum</i>.
-See e.g. Stintzing, <cite lang="de">Geschichte der deutschen Rechtswissenschaft</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 25: ‘<span lang="de">In Italien hatten die
-Legisten und Decretisten verschiedene Schulen
-gebildet. In Deutschland waren sie zwar zu einer
-Facultät vereinigt, bildeten jedoch lange Zeit zwei
-getrennte Abtheilungen, von denen jede ihre eigenen
-akademischen Grade ertheilte. Neben einander
-erscheinen die <i lang="la">Doctores Legum</i> und <i lang="la">Doctores Decretorum</i>,
-bis seit dem Anfang des 16. Jahrhunderts
-diese Scheidung schwindet und die <i lang="la">Doctores utriusque
-iuris</i> immer häufiger und endlich zur Regel
-werden.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Sir T. Smith.</div>
-
-<p id="note15"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor15">[15]</a></span> See Mr Pollard’s life of Smith in <cite>Dict. Nat.
-Biog.</cite> Some important facts, especially about his
-ordination, were revealed by J. G. Nichols, in
-<cite>Archaeologia</cite>, <span class="smcapuc">XXXVIII.</span> 98-127.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Smith and the new jurisprudence.</div>
-
-<p id="note16"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor16">[16]</a></span> Smith says that when he first became a member
-of the senate at Cambridge he bought the Digest
-and Code and certain works of Alciatus, Zasius
-and Ferrarius. (See Mullinger, <cite>History of the
-University of Cambridge</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, p. 130.) Ferrarius
-is, I suppose, Arnaud Ferrier, the master of
-Cujas. Mr Mullinger (p. 126) suggests that the
-Spaniard Ludovico Vives while resident at Oxford
-may have propagated dissatisfaction with the traditional
-teaching of Roman law.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Court of Requests.</div>
-
-<p id="note17"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor17">[17]</a></span> <cite>Select Cases in the Court of Requests</cite> (Selden
-Society), 1898, p. cxxiii. Mr Leadam’s introduction
-to this volume contains a great deal of new and
-valuable matter concerning this important court.
-The title of the ‘masters of requests’ seems
-certainly to come hither from France. Just at this
-time there was a good deal of borrowing in these
-matters: witness the title of the ‘secretaries of
-state,’ which, it is said, spreads outwards from
-Spain to make the tour of the world.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Smith’s inaugural orations.</div>
-
-<p id="note18"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor18">[18]</a></span> Of Smith’s two orations there is a copy in
-Camb. Univ. Libr. <cite>Baker MSS.</cite> <span class="smcapuc">XXXVII.</span> 394, 414.
-Mr Mullinger (<cite>Hist. Univ. Cambr.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, p. 127)
-has given an excellent summary. The following
-passage is that in which the Professor approaches
-the question whether in England there is a career
-open to the civilian. He has been saying that we
-ought not to study merely for the sake of riches.
-‘<span lang="la">Tamen si qui sint qui hoc requirant, sunt archiva
-Londini, sunt pontificia fora, forum est praefecti
-quoque classis, in quibus proclamare licet et vocem
-vendere; est scriptura; singuli pontifices cancellarios
-suos habent et officiales et commissarios, qui propter
-civilis et pontificii iuris professionem in hunc locum
-accipiuntur.</span>’ The orator proceeds to ask whether
-there is any youth who ungratefully thinks that
-proficiency in legal science will not find an adequate
-reward. ‘<span lang="la">In quo regno aut in cuius regis imperio
-tam stulta illum opinio tenebit? In hoccine nobilissimi
-atque invictissimi nostri principis Henrici<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span>
-octavi regno, cuius magnificentia in bonas literas,
-studiumque in literatos, omnium omnis memoriae
-principum facta meritaque superavit, cuius ingentia
-in academias beneficia, licet nulla unquam tacebit
-posteritas, tamen omni celebratione maiora reperientur.
-Cum strenue laboraveris et periculum
-ingenii tui feceris, teque non lusisse operam sed
-dignum aliquo operae precio et honore ostenderis,
-cur dejicies animum? Cur desperatione conflictabis?
-Cur de tanto fautore ingeniorum, tam insigni bonae
-indolis exploratore, tam potenti Rege, tam munifico,
-tam liberali et egregio amatore suorum demisse
-viliterque sentias?</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Diplomacy and the civil law.</div>
-
-<p>There follows much more flattery of the king as
-a patron of learning of every kind. ‘<span lang="la">Iuris quidem
-civilis consulti facultas in hac republica cum ad
-multos usus pernecessaria est, tum a principe
-nostro nequaquam negligi aut levem haberi, vel hoc
-argumento esse potest, quod tam amplo planeque
-regio stipendio et meam hic apud vos mediocritatem
-et alium Oxonii disertum ac doctum virum ius hoc
-civile praelegere profiterique voluit.</span>’ And the study
-of the civil law is the high road to diplomatic service.
-‘<span lang="la">Ius vero civile sic est commune ut cum ex Anglia
-discesseris, nobiles, ignobiles, docti, indocti, sacerdotes
-etiam ac monachi cum aliquod specimen
-eruditionis videri volunt exhibuisse, nihil fere aliud
-perstrepunt quam quod ex hoc iure civili et pontificio
-sit depromptum.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The rewards for civilians.</div>
-
-<p>The king has wisely
-employed civilians in his many legations. There
-follow compliments paid to Stephen Gardiner,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span>
-Thomas Thirlby, William Paget, Thomas Wriothesley,
-and Thomas Legh. On the whole, the
-professor can hold out to his pupils the prospect of
-diplomatic employment, of masterships in the
-chancery (‘<span lang="la">sunt archiva Londini</span>’), of practice in
-the ecclesiastical courts and the court of admiralty,
-and besides this they are to remember that the
-king is a great patron of learning. I do not see
-any hint that knowledge of Roman law will help a
-man at the bar of the ordinary English courts.</p>
-
-<p>For more of the attempt to put new life into the
-study of Roman law at Cambridge, see Mullinger,
-<cite>op. cit.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, pp. 132 ff. Though Somerset
-desired to see a great civil law college which
-should be a nursery for diplomatists, the Edwardian
-or Protestant Reformation of the church was in
-one way very unfavourable to the study of the
-civil law. Bishoprics and deaneries were thenceforth
-reserved for divines, and thus what had been
-the prizes of his profession were placed beyond the
-jurist’s reach. Dr Nicholas Wotton (d. 1567), dean
-of Canterbury and York, may be regarded as one
-of the last specimens of an expiring race. Men
-who were not professionally learned, men like
-Sir Francis Bryan (d. 1550) and Sir Thomas Wyatt
-(d. 1542), had begun to compete with the doctors
-for diplomatic missions and appointments. Also
-the chancellorship of the realm had come within
-the ambition of the common lawyer, and (though
-Bishop Goodrich may be one instance to the
-contrary) the policy which would commit the great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>
-seal to the hands of a prelate was the policy which
-would resist or reverse ecclesiastical innovations.
-Even the mastership of the rolls, which had been
-held by doctors of Padua and Bologna, fell to
-the common lawyers. Thomas Hannibal, master
-of the rolls (1523-1527), must, one would think,
-have been an Italian, as were the king’s Latin
-secretaries Andrea Ammonio and Pietro Vannes.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The heathenry of the Digest.</div>
-
-<p id="note19"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor19">[19]</a></span> See Janssen, <cite lang="de">Geschichte des deutschen Volkes</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, pp. 471-501, where the cry of ‘heathenry!’
-is raised against the civil law. Janssen’s attempt
-to praise the canon law as radically Germanic
-while blaming the ‘absolutistic’ tendencies of the
-civil law seems strange. Was not the canon law,
-with its pope, <i lang="la">qui omnia iura habet in scrinio
-pectoris sui</i>, absolutistic enough?</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Wyclif on English and Roman law.</div>
-
-<p id="note20"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor20">[20]</a></span> Wyclif, <cite lang="la">Tractatus de officio regis</cite>, Wyclif
-Society, 1887, pp. 56, 193, 237, 250: ‘<span lang="la">Leges regni
-Anglie excellunt leges imperiales cum sint pauce
-respectu earum, quia supra pauca principia relinquunt
-residuum epikerie [= <span lang="el">ἐπιείκεια</span>] sapientum.…
-Non credo quod plus viget in Romana civilitate
-subtilitas racionis sive iusticia quam in civilitate
-Anglicana.… Non pocius est homo clericus sive
-philosophus in quantum est doctor civilitatis Romane
-quam in quantum est iusticiarius iuris Anglicani.…
-Unde videtur quod si rex Anglie non
-permitteret canonistas vel civilistas ad hoc sustentari
-de suis elemosinis vel patrimonio crucifixi<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>
-ut studeant tales leges … non dubium quin clerus
-foret utilior sibi et ad ecclesiasticam promocionem
-humilior ex noticia civilitatis proprie quam ex
-noticia civilitatis duplicis aliene.</span>’ By ‘the patrimony
-of the crucified’ Wyclif means ecclesiastical
-revenues, which some of the bishops have been
-using in the endowment of legal studies at the
-universities: e.g. Bishop Bateman at Cambridge.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Wyclif and the law of the emperor.</div>
-
-<p>Wyclif, <cite>Select English Works</cite>, ed. Arnold, vol.
-<span class="smcapuc">III.</span>, p. 326: ‘It were more profit boþe to body and
-soule þat oure curatis lerneden and tauȝten many of
-þe kyngis statutis, þan lawe of þe emperour. For
-oure peple is bounden to þe kyngis statutis and not
-to þe emperours lawe, but in as moche as it is
-enclosid in Goddis hestis. Þanne moche tresour
-and moch tyme of many hundrid clerkis in unyversite
-and oþere placis is foule wastid aboute bookis
-of þe emperours lawe and studie about hem.… It
-semeþ þat curatis schulden raþere lerne and teche
-þe kyngis statutis, and namely þe Grete Chartre,
-þan þe emperours lawe or myche part of the popis.
-For men in oure rewme ben bounden to obeche to
-þe kyng and his riȝtful lawes and not so to þe
-emperours; and þei myȝtten wonder wel be savyd,
-þouȝ many lawes of þe pope had nevere be spoken,
-in þis world ne þe toþere.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Wyclif and paynim’s law.</div>
-
-<p>Wyclif, <cite>Unprinted English Works</cite>, Early English
-Text Society, 1880, p. 157: ‘Þe fyue and twentiþe
-errour: þei chesen newe lawis maad of synful men
-and worldly and couetyse prestis and clerkis … for
-now heþenne mennus lawis and worldly clerkis<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span>
-statutis ben red in vnyuersitees, and curatis lernen
-hem faste wiþ grete desire, studie and cost.… <cite>Ibid.</cite>
-p. 184: … lawieris maken process bi sotilte and
-cauyllacions of lawe cyule, þat is moche heþene
-mennus lawe, and not accepten the forme of þe
-gospel, as ȝif þe gospel were no so good as paynymes
-lawe.’ It is interesting to see Janssen’s denunciation
-of Roman law as Pagan thus forestalled by the
-great heretic, in whose eyes the Decretals were but
-little, if at all, better than the Digest.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">A. Agustin in England.</div>
-
-<p id="note21"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor21">[21]</a></span> For Antonio Agustin (born 1517, bishop of
-Alife 1556, bishop of Lerida 1561, archbishop of
-Tarragona 1576, died 1586) see Schulte, <cite lang="de">Geschichte
-der Quellen und Literatur des canonischen Rechts</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">III.</span>, p. 723; Maasen, <cite lang="de">Geschichte der Quellen
-des canonischen Rechts</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, pp. xix ff. His stay
-in England is attested in the <cite>Venetian Calendars</cite>,
-1555-6, pp. 20, 24, 32, 34, 56, 166. See also <cite>Ibid.</cite>,
-1556-7, p. 1335. See also the funeral oration by
-And. Schott suffixed to Ant. Augustini <cite lang="la">De emendatione
-Gratiani dialogorum libri duo</cite>, Par. 1607,
-p. 320: ‘<span lang="la">Iulius tertius P. M. … adeo Antonium
-dilexit ut et intimis consiliis adhibuerit, legatumque
-summa cum auctoritate in Britanniam insulam opibus
-florentissimam miserit, cum Rex vere Catholicus
-Philippus secundus Mariam reginam, Catholicorum
-regum Ferdinandi et Isabellae neptem, duxit uxorem.…
-Anno 1555 revertit ex Anglia Romam Augustinus.</span>’
-Apparently he was sent, not merely in order that he
-might congratulate Philip and Mary, but also that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span>
-‘<span lang="la">tanquam iurisconsultus legato adesset</span>’ (Schulte,
-<cite>op. cit.</cite>, p. 724). He is charged by modern historians
-with not having spoken plainly all that he knew
-about the origin of the Pseudo-Isidorian decretals.
-England may have contributed a little towards the
-explosion of the great forgery by means of books
-that were lent to the Magdeburg Centuriators by
-Queen Elizabeth and Abp. Parker. See <cite>Foreign
-Calendar</cite>, 1561-2, pp. 117-9.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">B. John Story.</div>
-
-<p id="note22"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor22">[22]</a></span> See Mr Pollard’s life of Story in <cite>Dict. Nat.
-Biog.</cite> See also Dyer’s <cite>Reports</cite>, f. 300. On his
-arraignment for high treason Story ineffectually
-pleaded that he had become a subject of the king
-of Spain.</p>
-
-<p id="note23"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor23">[23]</a></span> See Stintzing, <cite>Ulrich Zasius</cite>, pp. 216 ff.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Zasius and Luther.</div>
-
-<p id="note24"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor24">[24]</a></span> Ranke, <cite>History of the Reformation in Germany</cite>
-(transl. Austin), vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, pp. 97-8.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The French lawyers and the Reformation.</div>
-
-<p id="note25"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor25">[25]</a></span> The <i lang="la">Nihil hoc ad edictum praetoris!</i> is
-currently ascribed to Cujas, but the ultimate
-authority for the story I do not know. See
-Brissaud, <cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit français</cite>, p. 355: ‘<span lang="fr">La
-science laïque déclarait par la bouche d’un de
-ses plus grands représentants qu’elle n’était plus
-l’humble servante de la théologie; elle affirmait sa
-sécularisation.</span>’ It seems that Cujas (‘<span lang="de">wie beinahe
-alle Rechtsgelehrten seiner Zeit</span>’) at first sided with
-the Reformers, but that he afterwards, at least
-outwardly, made his peace with the Catholic church
-(Spangenberg, <cite lang="de">Jacob Cujas und seine Zeitgenossen</cite>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span>
-Leipz. 1822, p. 162; Haag, <cite lang="fr">La France protestante</cite>,
-ed. 2, vol. <span class="smcapuc">IV.</span>, col. 957-970). Doneau was a
-Calvinist; driven from France by Catholics and
-from Heidelberg by Lutherans, he went to Leyden
-and ultimately to Altdorf. Hotman was a Calvinist,
-intimately connected with the church of Geneva.
-Baudouin was compelled to leave France for
-Geneva, whence he went to Strassburg and Heidelberg;
-but he quarrelled with Calvin and was
-accused of changing his religion six times. Charles
-Du Moulin also had been an exile at Tübingen.
-It is said that after a Calvinistic stage he became
-a Lutheran; on his death-bed he returned to
-Catholicism: such at least was the tale told by
-Catholics. (See Brodeau, <cite lang="fr">La vie de Maistre Charles
-Du Molin</cite>, Paris, 1654; Haag, <cite lang="fr">La France protestante</cite>,
-ed. 2, vol. <span class="smcapuc">V.</span>, col. 783-789.) To say the least,
-he had been ‘ultra-gallican.’ (Schulte, <cite lang="de">Geschichte
-der Quellen des canonischen Rechts</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">IV.</span>, p. 251.)
-Of Le Douarin also it is said ‘<span lang="fr">il était réformé de
-cœur</span>’ (<cite lang="fr">La France protestante</cite>, ed. 2, vol. <span class="smcapuc">V.</span>, col. 508).
-‘<span lang="de">Die grosse Mehrzahl der hervorragenden Juristen
-bekannte sich mit grösserer oder geringerer Entschiedenheit
-zur Partei der Hugenotten</span>’ (Stintzing,
-<cite lang="de">Geschichte der deutschen Rechtswissenschaft</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>,
-p. 372).</p>
-
-<p id="note26"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor26">[26]</a></span> Stintzing, <cite lang="de">Geschichte der deutschen Rechtswissenschaft</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 284.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Francis Hotman and England.</div>
-
-<p id="note27"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor27">[27]</a></span> Elizabeth’s invitation to Hotman is mentioned
-in the <cite lang="la">Elogium</cite> of him prefixed to his <cite lang="la">Opera</cite> (1599),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span>
-p. viii, and in Dareste’s essay (p. 5). His son John
-spent some time at Oxford. In 1583 John tells his
-father that at Oxford he has plenty of time for
-study ‘<span lang="la">quamvis hic miris modis frigeat iuris civilis
-studium et mea hac in re opera nemini grata possit
-esse in Anglia</span>’ (<cite lang="la">Hotomanorum Epistolae</cite>, Amstd.,
-1620, p. 325). In 1584 John was consulted along
-with Alberigo Gentili by the English government
-in the Mendoza case (Holland, <cite lang="la">Albericus Gentilis</cite>,
-pp. 14, 15). There is nothing improbable in the
-story that Francis was offered a post at Oxford.
-He must have been well known to Cecil. In 1562
-he was active in bringing Condé into touch with
-Elizabeth and so in promoting the expedition to
-Havre. Condé’s envoy brought to Cecil a letter
-of introduction from Hotman (<cite>Foreign Calendar</cite>,
-1561-2, p. 601). Baudouin also at this time was
-making himself useful to the English government.
-(See e.g. <cite>Foreign Calendar</cite>, 1558-9, p. 173; 1561-2,
-pp. 60, 367, 454, 481, 510.) It has been said that
-Queen Elizabeth spoke of Charles Du Moulin as
-her kinsman (Brodeau, <cite lang="fr">Vie de C. Du Molin</cite>, p. 4).
-Whether in the pedigree of the Boleyns there is
-any ground for this story I do not know. See <cite lang="fr">La
-France protestante</cite>, ed. 2, vol. <span class="smcapuc">V.</span>, col. 783. Sir
-Thomas Craig, who is an important figure in the
-history of Scotch law, sat at the feet of Baudouin,
-and Edward Henryson, who in 1566 became a lord
-of session, had been a professor at Bourges (<cite>Dict.
-Nat. Biog.</cite>).</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Francis Hotman and Roman law.</div>
-
-<p id="note28"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor28">[28]</a></span> The <cite lang="fr">Epistre adressée au tygre de la France</cite>, a
-violent invective against the Cardinal of Lorraine,
-still finds admirers among students of French prose.
-Apparently Hotman would have been the last man
-to preach a Reception of Roman law in England.
-Being keenly alive to the faults of Justinian’s books,
-he resisted the further romanization of French law,
-demanded a national code, admired the English
-limited monarchy, and by his <cite lang="fr">Franco-Gallia</cite> made
-himself in some sort the ancestor of the ‘Germanists.’
-Some of these ‘elegant’ French jurists were
-so much imbued with the historical spirit that in
-their hands the study of Roman law became the
-study of an ancient history. The following words
-cited and translated by Dareste from Baudouin
-(<cite lang="fr">François Hotman</cite>, p. 19) have a wonderfully
-modern sound: ‘<span lang="fr">Ceux qui ont étudié le droit
-auraient pu trouver dans l’histoire la solution de
-bien des difficultés, et ceux qui ont écrit l’histoire
-auraient mieux fait d’étudier le développement des
-lois et des institutions, que de s’attacher à passer
-en revue les armées, à décrire les camps, à raconter
-les batailles, à compter les morts.’ ‘<i lang="la">Sine historia
-caecam esse iurisprudentiam</i>, disait Baudouin.</span>’
-(Brissaud, <cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit français</cite>, p. 349).</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Coke and Hotman.</div>
-
-<p id="note29"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor29">[29]</a></span> Coke, Introductory Letter to Part 10 of the
-<cite>Reports</cite>, and Preface to Coke upon Littleton (<cite>First
-Institute</cite>). The words of Hotman which moved
-Coke to wrath will be found in <cite lang="la">De verbis feudalibus
-commentarius</cite> (F. Hotmani Opera, ed. 1599, vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>
-p. 913) s.v. <i lang="la">feodum</i>. Hotman remarks that the
-English use the word <em>fee</em> (<span lang="la">longissime tamen a
-Langobardici iuris ratione et instituto</span>) to signify
-‘<span lang="la">praedia omnia quae perpetuo iure tenentur</span>.’ He
-then adds that Stephanus Pasquerius (the famous
-Étienne Pasquier) had given him Littleton’s book:
-‘<span lang="la">ita incondite, absurde et inconcinne scriptum, ut
-facile appareat verissimum esse quod Polydorus
-Virgilius in Anglica Historia de iure Anglicano
-testatus est, stultitiam in eo libro cum malitia et
-calumniandi studio certare.</span>’ To a foreign ‘feudist’
-Littleton’s book would seem absurd enough, because
-in England the <i lang="la">feudum</i> had become the general
-form in which all land-ownership appeared. Brunner
-(<cite lang="de">Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, p. 11) puts
-this well: ‘<span lang="de">Wo jedes Grundeigentum sich in Lehn
-verwandelt, wird das Lehn, wie die Entwicklung
-des englischen Rechtes zeigt, schliesslich zum
-Begriff des Grundeigentums.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Polydore Virgil.</div>
-
-<p>I have not found in Polydore Virgil’s History
-anything about Littleton. There is a passage
-however in lib. <span class="smcapuc">IX.</span> (ed. Basil. 1556, p. 154) in
-which he denounces the unjust laws imposed by
-William the Conqueror and (so he says) still
-observed in his own day: ‘<span lang="la">Non possum hoc loco
-non memorare rem tametsi omnibus notam, admiratione
-tamen longe dignissimam, atque dictu
-incredibilem: eiusmodi namque leges quae ab
-omnibus intelligi deberent, erant, ut etiam nunc
-sunt, Normanica lingua scriptae, quam neque Galli
-nec Angli recte callebant.</span>’ Among the badges of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>
-Norman iniquity is trial by jury, which Polydore
-cannot find in the laws of Alfred. This Italian
-historiographer may well be speaking what was
-felt by many Englishmen in Henry VIII’s day
-when he holds up to scorn and detestation ‘<span lang="la">illud
-terribile duodecim virorum iudicium.</span>’ Fisher and
-More were tried by jury.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Alberigo Gentili.</div>
-
-<p id="note30"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor30">[30]</a></span> For Gentili see Holland, <cite>Inaugural Lecture</cite>,
-1874, and <cite>Dict. Nat. Biog.</cite> For his attack on canon
-law see <cite lang="la">De nuptiis</cite>, lib. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, c. 19. For his quarrel
-with the ‘elegant’ Frenchmen, see <cite lang="la">De iuris interpretibus
-dialogi sex</cite>. The defenders of the new learning
-and the <i lang="la">mos Gallicus</i>, as it was called, threw at their
-adversaries the word ‘barbarian’; the retort of the
-conservative upholders of the <i lang="la">mos Italicus</i> was
-‘mere grammarian.’ By expelling such men as
-the Gentilis, Italy forfeited her pre-eminence in
-the world of legal study. Nevertheless it is said
-that both in France and Germany the practical
-Roman law of the courts was for a long time the
-law of the ‘Bartolist’ tradition. Esmein (<cite lang="fr">Histoire
-du droit français</cite>, ed. 2, p. 776) says: ‘<span lang="fr">Cujas exerça
-sur le développement des théories de droit romain
-suivies en France une action beaucoup moins
-puissante que Du Moulin, et la filiation du romaniste
-Du Moulin n’est pas niable: par la forme comme
-par le fond, c’est le dernier des grands Bartolistes.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Marsilianism and Henricianism.</div>
-
-<p id="note31"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor31">[31]</a></span> Thomas Starkey, when he was trying to win
-over Reginald Pole to Henry’s side, wrote thus:
-‘Thes thyngs I thynke schal be somewhat in your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
-mynd confermyd by the redyng of Marsilius, whome
-I take, though he were in style rude, yet to be of
-grete iugement, and wel to set out thys mater, both
-by the authoryte of scripture and good reysonys
-groundyd in phylosophy, and of thys I pray you
-send me your iugement.’ (<cite>Starkey’s England</cite>, Early
-Engl. Text Soc. 1878, p. xxv.) Chapuis (the imperial
-ambassador at Henry’s court) to Charles V, 3 Jan.
-1534 (<cite>Letters and Papers of Henry VIII.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">VII.</span>,
-p. 6): ‘The little pamphlet composed by the
-Council, which I lately sent to your Majesty, is
-only a preamble and prologue of others more important
-which are now being printed. One is
-called <cite lang="la">Defensorium Pacis</cite>, written in favour of
-the emperor Loys of Bavaria against apostolic
-authority. Formerly no one dared read it for fear
-of being burnt, but now it is translated into English
-so that all the people may see and understand it.’
-William Marshall to Thomas Cromwell (<cite>Ibid.</cite>,
-p. 178): ‘Whereas you promised to lend me £20
-towards the printing of <cite lang="la">Defensor Pacis</cite>, which has
-been translated this twelve-month, but kept from
-the press for lack of money, in trust of your offer I
-have begun to print it. I have made an end of the
-Gift of Constantine and of Erasmus upon the Creed.’
-The ‘Gift of Constantine’ must be the famous
-treatise of Laurentius Valla. The translation of
-Marsilius appeared on 27 July, 1535 (<cite>Dict. Nat.
-Biog.</cite> s.n. William Marshall). In October twenty-four
-copies had been distributed among the Carthusians
-in London (<cite>Letters and Papers</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">IX.</span>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span>
-p. 171). In 1536 Marshall complained that the
-book had not sold, though it was the best book in
-English against the usurped power of the bishop of
-Rome (<cite>Ibid.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">XI.</span>, p. 542). As to Byzantinism,
-if it be an accident it is a memorable accident that
-the strongest statement of King Henry’s divinely
-instituted headship of the church occurs in a statute
-which enables unordained doctors of the civil (not
-canon) law to exercise that plenitude of ecclesiastical
-jurisdiction which God has committed to the king
-(<cite>Stat.</cite> 37 Hen. VIII., c. 17).</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Scotch Protestants and Justinian.</div>
-
-<p id="note32"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor32">[32]</a></span> <cite>Foreign Calendar</cite>, 1558-9, p. 8. This seems
-to mean that the normal and rightful relation of
-church to state is that which is to be discovered in
-Justinian’s books. If so, ‘the Protestants of Scotland’
-soon afterwards changed their opinions under
-the teaching of Geneva and claimed for ‘the estate
-ecclesiastical’ a truly medieval independence.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Henrician doctors of law.</div>
-
-<p id="note33"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor33">[33]</a></span> The following facts are taken from the <cite>Dictionary
-of National Biography</cite>. Cuthbert Tunstall
-(afterwards bishop of Durham) ‘graduated LL.D. at
-Padua.’ Stephen Gardiner (afterwards bishop of
-Winchester) of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, ‘proceeded
-doctor of the civil law in 1520 and of the canon
-law in the following year.… In 1524 he was appointed
-one of Sir Robert Rede’s lecturers in the University.’
-Edmund Bonner of Broadgate Hall, Oxford, ‘in 1519
-he took on two successive days (12 and 13 June) the
-degrees of bachelor of civil and of canon law.… On
-12 July, 1525, he was admitted doctor of civil law.’<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span>
-Thomas Thirlby (afterwards bishop of Ely) of
-Trinity Hall, Cambridge, ‘graduated bachelor of
-the civil law in 1521 … and proceeded doctor of the
-civil law in 1528 and doctor of the canon law in
-1530.’ Richard Sampson (afterwards bishop of
-Lichfield) of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, ‘proceeded
-B.C.L. in 1505. Then he went for six years to
-Paris and Sens and returning proceeded D.C.L.
-in 1513.’ John Clerk (afterwards bishop of Bath
-and Wells, Master of the Rolls), ‘B.A. of Cambridge
-1499 and M.A. 1502, studied law and received the
-doctor’s degree at Bologna.’ Richard Layton (afterwards
-dean of York) ‘was educated at Cambridge,
-where he proceeded B.C.L. in 1522 and afterwards
-LL.D.’ Thomas Legh of King’s College (?), Cambridge,
-‘proceeded B.C.L. in 1527 and D.C.L. in
-1531.’ Instances of legal degrees obtained in foreign
-universities are not very uncommon. John Taylor,
-Master of the Rolls in 1527, ‘graduated doctor of
-law at some foreign university, being incorporated
-at Cambridge in 1520 and at Oxford in 1522.’
-James Denton, dean of Lichfield, proceeded B.A.
-in 1489 and M.A. in 1492 at Cambridge. ‘He
-subsequently studied canon law at Valencia in
-which faculty he became a doctor of the university
-there.’ (For an earlier instance, that of Thomas
-Alcock of Bologna, see <cite>Grace Book A</cite>, Luard
-Memorial, p. 209. There are other instances in
-Boase, <cite>Register of the University of Oxford</cite>; consult
-index under Padua, Bologna, Paris, Orleans,
-Bourges, Louvain.)</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">‘The king’s great matter.’</div>
-
-<p>That wonderful divorce cause, which shook the
-world, created a large demand for the sort of knowledge
-that the university-bred jurist was supposed
-to possess, especially as a great effort was made
-to obtain from foreign doctors and universities
-opinions favourable to the king. The famous Cambridge
-‘Grecian’ Richard Croke was employed in
-ransacking Italian libraries for the works of Greek
-theologians and in taking council with Hebrew
-rabbis. In Italy, France and Spain, as well as in
-England, almost every canonist of distinction, from
-the celebrated Philip Decius downwards, must have
-made a little money out of that law suit, for the
-emperor also wanted opinions.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Papists in the Inns of Court.</div>
-
-<p id="note34"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor34">[34]</a></span> See the remarkable paper printed in <cite>Calendar
-of Inner Temple Records</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 470; also
-Mr Inderwick’s preface pp. 1 ff. In 1570 Lincoln’s
-Inn had not been exacting the oath of supremacy:
-<cite>Black Book</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, pp. 369-372. See also the
-lives of Edmund Plowden, William Rastell and
-Anthony Browne (the judge) in <cite>Dict. Nat. Biog.</cite>:
-and for Browne see also <cite>Spanish Calendar</cite>, 1558-67,
-pp. 369, 640.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Sir T. Smith’s ‘Commonwealth.’</div>
-
-<p id="note35"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor35">[35]</a></span> Smith, <cite>Commonwealth of England</cite>, ed. 1601,
-p. 147: ‘I haue declared summarily as it were in a
-chart or map, or as Aristotle termeth it, <span lang="el">ὡς ἐν τύπῳ</span>
-the forme and maner of gouernment of England,
-and the policy therof, and set before your eyes the
-principall points wherin it doth differ from the policy
-or gouernment at this time vsed in France, Italy,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span>
-Spaine, Germanie, and all other Countries, which
-doe follow the ciuill law of the Romaines, compiled
-by Iustinian into his pandects and code: not in that
-sort as Plato made his commonwealth, or Xenophon
-his kingdome of Persia, nor as Sir Thomas More
-his Vtopia, beeing fained commonwealths, such as
-neuer was nor neuer shall be, vaine imaginations,
-phantasies of Philosophers to occupie the time, and
-to exercise their wits: but so as England standeth,
-&amp; is gouerned at this day the xxviij. of March.
-Anno 1565. in the vij. yeare of the raigne and
-administration thereof by the most vertuous &amp;
-noble Queene Elizabeth, daughter to King Henry
-the eight, and in the one and fiftieth yeare of mine
-age, when I was Ambassadour for her Maiestie, in
-the Court of Fraunce, the Scepter whereof at that
-time the noble Prince and of great hope Charles
-Maximilian did holde, hauing then raigned foure
-yeares.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Smith writes without books.</div>
-
-<p id="note36"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor36">[36]</a></span> Smith to Haddon, 6 Ap. 1565, in G. Haddoni
-<cite lang="la">Orationes</cite>, Lond. 1567, pp. 302-7: ‘<span lang="la">nostrarum
-legum ne unum quidem librum mecum attuli hic
-nec habebam iure consultos quos consulerem.</span>’ He
-has been telling how he wrote <cite>The Commonwealth
-of England</cite>.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Roman law on the Continent.</div>
-
-<p id="note37"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor37">[37]</a></span> From the time of Bracton to the present day
-Englishmen have often allowed themselves phrases
-which exaggerate the practical prevalence of Roman
-law on the continent of Europe. Smith, for instance,
-who had been in many parts of northern France and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
-was a learned and observant man, must have known
-that (to use Voltaire’s phrase) he often changed
-law when he changed horses and that the Estates
-General had lately been demanding a unification of
-the divergent customs (Viollet, <cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit
-civil français</cite>, p. 202; Planiol, <cite lang="fr">Droit civil</cite>, 1900,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 16). Germans, who know what an attempt
-to administer Roman law really means, habitually
-speak of French law as distinctively un-Roman.
-Thus Rudolph Sohm (<cite lang="de">Fränkisches Recht und
-römisches Recht</cite>, Weimar, 1880, p. 76): ‘<span lang="de">die Gesetzbücher
-Napoleons I. zeigen, dass noch heute
-wenigstens das Privatrecht und Processrecht Frankreichs
-ein Abkömmling nicht des römischen, noch
-des italienischen, sondern des fränkischen Rechtes
-ist.</span>’ So Planiol (<cite>op. cit.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 26): ‘<span lang="fr">Deux
-courants se sont trouvés en présence lors de l’unification
-du droit français: l’esprit romain et les
-traditions coutumières. Ce sont ces dernières qui
-l’ont emporté. Le Code a été rédigé à Paris, en
-plein pays coutumier; les conseillers d’État appartenaient
-en majorité aux provinces septentrionales;
-le parlement de Paris avait eu dans l’ancien droit
-un rôle prépondérant. Il n’y a donc rien d’étonnant
-à voir l’esprit des coutumes prédominer dans le
-Code; le contraire eût été un non-sens historique.</span>’
-Until the other day it was, I believe, a common
-remark that the large part of Germany which stood
-under the French code either in a translated or
-untranslated form&mdash;and this part contained about
-one-sixth of the Empire’s population&mdash;was the part<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span>
-of Germany in which the law was least Roman and
-most Germanic. The division of France into two
-great districts was not equal: before the acquisition
-of Elsass from Germany ‘<span lang="fr">les pays de droit écrit
-comprenaient à peine les deux cinquièmes de la
-France</span>’ (Planiol, <cite>op. cit.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 11). See the
-useful map in Brissaud, <cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit français</cite>,
-p. 152. Even in the south there was much customary
-law. A famous sentence in the custumal of
-Bordeaux placed ‘the written law’ below ‘natural
-reason’ (Viollet, <cite>op. cit.</cite>, p. 150). Still it is not to
-be denied that a slow process of romanization&mdash;very
-different from the catastrophic Reception in
-Germany&mdash;went on steadily for some five or six
-centuries; and a system which as a whole seems
-very un-Roman to a student of what became ‘the
-common law’ of Germany may rightly seem Roman
-to an Englishman. Francis Bacon knew that France
-could not be compendiously described as a country
-governed by the civil law. In his speech on the
-Union of Laws (Spedding, <cite>Life and Letters</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">III.</span>,
-p. 337) he accurately distinguishes ‘Gascoigne,
-Languedock, Provence, Dolphinie’ which are
-‘governed by the letter or text of the civil law’
-from ‘the Isle of France, Tourayne, Berry, Anjou
-and the rest, and most of all Brittain and Normandy,’
-which are ‘governed by customs which
-amount unto a municipal law, and use the civil law
-but only for grounds and to decide new and rare
-cases.’ English readers should at least know the
-doctrine, strongly advocated in modern Germany,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span>
-that the private law which was developed in England
-by a French-speaking court was just one more
-French <i lang="fr">coutume</i>. Sohm, <cite lang="de">Fränkisches Recht und
-römisches Recht</cite>, p. 69: ‘<span lang="de">Die Vorgeschichte des
-englischen Rechts von heute hat nicht in England,
-sondern in Nordfrankreich ihre Heimath … Stolz
-kann die Lex Salica auf die zahlreichen und mächtigen
-Rechte blicken, welche sie erzeugt hat.</span>’</p>
-
-<p id="note38"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor38">[38]</a></span> Blackstone, <cite>Commentaries</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">III.</span>, p. 149;
-J. H[oddesdon], <cite lang="la">Tho. Mori Vita</cite>, Lond. 1652, p. 26.</p>
-
-<p id="note39"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor39">[39]</a></span> Smith, <cite>Commonwealth</cite>, ed. 1601, p. 141:
-‘<em>withernam</em> … is in plaine Dutch and in our olde
-Saxon language <em>wyther nempt</em>.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Barbarous language of the law.</div>
-
-<p id="note40"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor40">[40]</a></span> Pollock, <cite>First Book of Jurisprudence</cite>, p. 283,
-from Dyer’s <cite>Reports</cite>, 188 <i>b</i>, in the notes added in
-ed. 1688: ‘<span lang="fr">Richardson, ch. Just. de C. Banc. al
-Assises at Salisbury in Summer 1631. fuit assault
-per prisoner la condemne pur felony que puis son
-condemnation ject un Brickbat a le dit Justice que
-narrowly mist, &amp; pur ceo immediately fuit indictment
-drawn per Noy envers le prisoner, &amp; son
-dexter manus ampute &amp; fix al Gibbet sur que luy
-mesme immediatment hange in presence de Court.</span>’
-In France the Ordonnance of Villers-Cotterets
-(1539) decreed that the judgments of the French
-courts should be recorded no longer in Latin but in
-French. ‘<span lang="fr">L’utilité de cette innovation … se comprend
-assez d’elle-même. On dit qu’un motif d’une
-autre nature, l’intérêt des belles-lettres, ne contribua<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span>
-pas moins à y décider le roi [François I], choqué
-du latin barbare qu’employaient les tribunaux. Un
-arrêt rendu en ces termes: <i lang="la">Dicta curia debotavit et
-debotat dictum Colinum de sua demanda</i>, fut, dit on,
-ce qui entraîna la suppression du latin judiciaire.</span>’
-Henri Martin, <cite lang="fr">Histoire de France</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">VIII.</span>, pp.
-272-3; see also Christie, <cite lang="fr">Étienne Dolet</cite>, ed. 2,
-p. 424.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The fate of Duns Scotus.</div>
-
-<p id="note41"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor41">[41]</a></span> Ellis, <cite>Original Letters</cite>, Ser. II., vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, p. 61,
-Dr Layton to Cromwell: ‘We have sett Dunce in
-Bocardo and have utterly banished him Oxforde for
-ever, with all his blynd glosses, and is now made a
-common servant to evere man, fast nailede up upon
-posts in all common howses of easement.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The English Lex Regia.</div>
-
-<p id="note42"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor42">[42]</a></span> <cite>Stat.</cite> 31 Hen. VIII., cap. 8. Already in 1535
-Cromwell reports with joy an opinion obtained from
-the judges to the effect that in a certain event the
-king might issue a proclamation which would be
-‘as effective as any statute’ (<cite>Letters and Papers,
-Henry VIII.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">VIII.</span>, p. 411).</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Civilians in councils and in courts.</div>
-
-<p id="note43"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor43">[43]</a></span> The story (with which we are familiar in
-England) of the evolution of various councils and
-courts from an ancient <i lang="la">Curia Regis</i> seems to have
-a close parallel in French history: so close that
-imitation on one side or the other may at times be
-suspected. After the <i lang="fr">parlement</i> with its various
-chambers (which answer to our courts of common
-law) has been established, the royal council interferes
-with judicial matters in divers ways, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
-sections of the council become tribunals which
-compete with the <i lang="fr">parlement</i>. (See, <i>e.g.</i> Esmein,
-<cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit français</cite>, ed. 2, pp. 469 ff., and
-the pedigree of courts and councils in Lavisse et
-Rambaud, <cite lang="fr">Histoire générale</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">IV.</span>, p. 143; also
-the pedigree in N. Valois, <cite lang="fr">Le conseil du roi</cite> (1888),
-p. 11; and Brissaud, <cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit français</cite>,
-pp. 816 ff.) In Germany the doctors of civil law
-made their way first into councils and then into
-courts. ‘<span lang="de">Die fremdrechtlich geschulten Juristen
-wurden in Deutschland anfänglich nur in Verwaltungssachen
-verwendet. Zur Rechtsprechung
-gelangten sie dadurch, dass die Verwaltung diese
-an sich zog, und zwar zuerst am Hofe des Königs</span>’
-(Brunner, <cite lang="de">Grundzüge der deutschen Rechtsgeschichte</cite>,
-1901, p. 227). In the England of Henry VIII’s day
-there seems no little danger that <i lang="de">die fremdrechtlich
-geschulten Juristen</i>, of whom there are a good many
-in the king’s service, will gain the upper hand in
-the new courts that have emerged from the council,
-and will proceed from <i lang="de">Verwaltung</i> to <i lang="de">Rechtsprechung</i>.
-There came a time when Dr Tunstall
-(who got his law at Padua) was presiding over the
-Council of the North and Dr Roland Lee over the
-Council of the Marches. In 1538 Dr Lee, who was
-endeavouring to bring Wales to order, said in a
-letter to Cromwell, ‘If we should do nothing but
-as the common law will, these things so far out of
-order will never be redressed’ (<cite>Dict. Nat. Biog.</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">XXXII.</span>, p. 375).</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Project for a new court.</div>
-
-<p>In 1534 there was a project for the erection of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span>
-yet another new court. See <cite>Letters and Papers,
-Henry VIII.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">VII.</span>, p. 603: ‘Draft act of parliament
-for the more rigid enforcement of previous
-statutes, appointing a new court, to consist of six
-discreet men, of whom three at least shall be outer
-barristers in the Inns of Court, who shall be called
-justices or conservators of the common weal and
-sit together in the White Hall at Westminster or
-elsewhere, with power to discuss all matters relating
-to the common weal and to call before them all
-persons who have violated any act of parliament
-made since the beginning of Henry VIII.’s reign.’
-If only three of these judges need be barristers,
-what are the rest to be?</p>
-
-<p id="note44"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor44">[44]</a></span> <cite>Acts of the Parliament of Scotland</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>,
-p. 335.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Reform of the Inns of Court.</div>
-
-<p id="note45"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor45">[45]</a></span> See the two papers that are printed by Waterhous,
-<cite lang="la">Fortescutus Restitutus</cite>, 1663, pp. 539, 543.
-In one of these Thomas Denton, Nicholas Bacon
-and Robert Cary are answering an inquiry addressed
-to them by Henry VIII touching the plan
-of legal education pursued in the Inns of Court.
-In this there are some phrases that tell of the
-revival of learning. The writers thank Almighty
-God for giving them a king ‘endued and adorned
-himself with all kindes and sortes of good learning
-as well divine as prophane’ and one who ‘purposeth
-to set forward and as it were to revive the study
-and perfect knowledge thereof [<i>i.e.</i> of good learning],
-of long time detested and almost trodden under<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
-foot.’ They remark also that many good and
-gentle wits have perished ‘chiefly for that most
-of them in their tender years, indifferent to receive
-both good and bad, were so rooted and seasoned,
-as it were, in barbarous authors, very enemies to
-good learning, that hard it was, yea almost impossible,
-to reduce them to goodness.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The king’s College of Law.</div>
-
-<p>The other paper contains a project for the king’s
-College of Law submitted by the same three writers.
-This looks like an attempt to obtain a royally
-endowed school of English law, and it is curious to
-observe that, not English, but good French is to
-take the place of bad French. ‘The inner barristers
-shall plead in Latine, and the other barristers reason
-in French; and either of them shall do what they
-can to banish the corruption of both tongues.’ One
-learned in French is ‘to teach the true pronuntiation
-of the French tongue.’ One of excellent knowledge
-in the Latin and Greek tongues is to read ‘some
-orator or book of rhetoric, or else some other author
-which treateth of the government of a commonwealth,
-openly to all the company.’ Students of
-this college are to be sent abroad to accompany
-ambassadors, and two students are to act as historiographers
-of the realm. Nothing is said of
-the civil law. On the whole, this seems to be
-a conservative proposal emanating from English
-barristers for bettering the education of the common
-lawyer, and thus rendering unnecessary such a
-Reception as Pole had proposed. We do not know
-that it represents Henry’s thoughts. It was ‘a civil<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>
-law college’ that Somerset wished to establish at
-Cambridge by a fusion of Trinity Hall and Clare.
-(See Mullinger, <cite>Hist. Univ. Camb.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, pp.
-134-137.)</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Butzer on Henry VIII’s project of Codification.</div>
-
-<p id="note46"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor46">[46]</a></span> Bucerus, <cite lang="la">De regno Christi</cite>, lib. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, cap. 56
-(<cite lang="la">Scripta Anglica</cite>, Basil. 1577, p. 148): ‘<span lang="la">Passim enim
-queri bonos viros audio, leges regni huius decorum
-[<i>corr.</i> de rerum] proprietatibus et commutationibus,
-de successionibus in bonis atque aliis huius generis
-civilibus contractibus et commerciis, esse perobscuras
-atque implicatas: adeoque etiam lingua
-perscriptas quadam obsoleta ut a nemine queant
-intelligi, qui non et eam linguam didicerit et earum
-legum intelligentiam multo fuerit studio assecutus:
-indeque fieri ut plerique eorum qui eas leges aliquo
-modo habent cognitas, iurisque magis quam iusticiae
-sunt consulti, his ipsis legibus abutantur pro
-hominum decipulis retibusque pecuniarum. Quo
-regni non tolerando incommodo permotum aiunt
-praestantissimum principem S. M. T. patrem ut
-corrigendis, elucidandisque his legibus certos pridem
-homines deputarit. Cum autem isti legum designati
-instauratores, vel mole operis absterriti, vel aliis
-impediti abstractique negociis, huic malo adhuc
-nullum attulerint remedium, abusioque et perversio
-legum indies magis invalescere dicatur, eo certe id
-erit S. M. T. et maturius et pertinacius elaborandum
-quo leges illae quam rectissime ac planissime extent
-explicatae.… Quid autem interest nullae existant
-leges, aut quae existunt sint civibus ignoratae?</span>’
-</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Butzer, as this treatise shows, had some knowledge
-of the civil law, at least in the matter of
-divorce. He seems to think that a code for England
-might be so simple an affair that it could be put
-into rhyme and be sung by children. (See Mullinger,
-<cite>Hist. Univ. Camb.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, p. 238.)</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Codification of the ecclesiastical law.</div>
-
-<p id="note47"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor47">[47]</a></span> Cardwell, <cite>The Reformation of the Ecclesiastical
-Laws</cite>, Oxf. 1850. See p. xxvi, where Foxe the martyrologist
-(1571) testifies to the beauty of Haddon’s
-Latin, and then says: ‘<span lang="la">Atque equidem lubens
-optarim, si quid votis meis proficerem, ut consimili
-exemplo, nec dissimili etiam oratione ac stylo, prosiliat
-nunc aliquis, qui in vernaculis nostris legibus
-perpoliendis idem efficiat, quod in ecclesiasticis
-istis praestitit clarissimae memoriae hic Haddonus.</span>’
-On the question as to the intended fate of heretics
-(including both Roman Catholics and Lutherans)
-under the <i lang="la">Reformatio Legum</i>, see Hallam, <cite>Const.
-Hist.</cite>, ed. 1832, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 139; Maitland, <cite>Canon
-Law in England</cite>, p. 178.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The demand for Codification.</div>
-
-<p id="note48"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor48">[48]</a></span> Commines attributes to Louis XI (<i lang="la">circ. an.</i>
-1479) a project of reducing to uniformity all the
-customs of France. Francis Bacon more than
-once, when urging his schemes of law reform, referred
-to Louis’s abortive project (Spedding, <cite>Life
-and Letters</cite>, <span class="smcapuc">VI.</span> 66; <span class="smcapuc">VII.</span> 362). Commines’s story
-is not rejected by modern historians of French
-law. The official redaction of the various ‘general
-customs’ (customs of provinces) was commanded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span>
-in 1453 by the ordinance of Montils-les-Tours.
-Little, however, was done in this matter until the
-reigns of Charles VIII and Louis XII. Many
-customs were redacted about the year 1510: that
-of Orleans in 1509; that of Paris in 1510. This
-might be described as a measure of codification:
-‘<span lang="fr">elle fit, des coutumes, de véritables <em>lois écrites</em></span>’ or,
-as we might say, statute law. (Esmein, <cite lang="fr">Histoire
-du droit français</cite>, 746 ff.; Viollet, <cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit
-français</cite>, 142 ff.; Planiol, <cite lang="fr">Droit civil</cite>, <span class="smcapuc">I.</span> 12, 16). Then
-the Estates General at Orleans in 1560 in effect
-demanded a general code: ‘<span lang="fr">Nous voulons une foy,
-une loy, un roy</span>’ said the prolocutor of the clergy.
-(Dareste, <cite>Hotman</cite>, p. 20.) Both Du Moulin and
-Hotman recommended codification and apparently
-thought that the task would not be difficult.
-(Viollet, <cite>op. cit.</cite>, p. 209; Dareste, <cite>op. cit.</cite>, p. 21.)
-Then as to Germany:&mdash;‘<span lang="de">An die Klagen über die
-Verwirrung, in welche das Recht durch die scholastische
-Wissenschaft gerathen ist, knüpft sich
-seit dem Anfange des 16. Jahrhunderts regelmässig
-das Verlangen, der Kaiser möge als ein neuer
-Justinian das gemeine Recht des Reichs zur Einfachheit
-und Klarheit gesetzlich reformiren.… Das
-Verlangen nach einer Codification des gemeinen
-Rechts zieht sich durch das ganze 16. Jahrhundert.</span>’
-(Stintzing, <cite lang="de">Geschichte der deutschen Rechtswissenschaft</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, pp. 58-9.) In 1532 after a prolonged
-effort the Empire actually came by a criminal
-code, the so-called Carolina (<span lang="de"><span lang="la">Constitutio Carolina
-Criminalis</span>; die peinliche Halsgerichtsordnung<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span>
-Karls V.</span>), but its operation was confined by a
-clause which sanctioned the ever increasing particularism
-of the various states by saving their
-ancient customs. (<cite>Ibid.</cite>, pp. 621 ff.) Within some
-of these states or ‘territories’ there was in the
-sixteenth century a good deal of comprehensive
-legislation, amounting in some cases to the publication
-of what we might call codes. A <i lang="de">Landrecht</i>
-(to be contrasted with <i lang="de">Reichsrecht</i>) was issued by
-the prince. His legislative action was not always
-hampered by any assembly of Estates; he desired
-uniformity within his territory; and the jurists who
-fashioned his law-book were free to romanize as
-much as they pleased. The Würtemberg Landrecht
-of 1555 issued by Duke Christopher, a prince
-well known to Queen Elizabeth, is one of the chief
-instances (Stintzing, <cite>op. cit.</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, pp. 537 ff.;
-Schröder, <cite lang="de">Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte</cite>, ed. 3, pp.
-886 ff.). The transmission of the cry for codification
-from Hotman to Leibnitz, and then to the
-enlightened monarchy of the eighteenth century is
-traced by Baron, <cite>Franz Hotmans Antitribonian</cite>,
-Bern, 1888. In Scotland also the Regent Morton
-(d. 1581) entertained a project of codification. A
-commission was appointed to prepare a uniform
-and compendious order of the laws. It seems to
-be a question among Scotch lawyers how far the
-book known as <cite>Balfour’s Practicks</cite> represents the
-work of the commissioners. See <cite>Dict. Nat. Biog.</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">XV.</span>, p. 317; vol. <span class="smcapuc">III.</span>, p. 53.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The expiration of the Year Books.</div>
-
-<p id="note49"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor49">[49]</a></span> The cessation of the Year Books in 1535 at
-the moment when the Henrician Terror is at its
-height is dramatically appropriate. A great deal,
-however, has yet to be done before the relevant
-facts will be fully known. Mr C. C. Soule’s
-<cite>Year-Book Bibliography</cite>, printed in <cite>Harvard Law
-Review</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">XIV.</span>, p. 557, is of high importance.
-If by ‘the Year Books’ we mean a series of books
-that have been printed, then the Year Books become
-intermittent some time before they cease.
-The first eleven years of Henry VIII are unrepresented,
-and there are gaps between years 14
-and 18 and between 19 and 26. It remains to be
-seen whether there are MSS. more complete than
-the printed series. Then we have on our hands
-the question raised by what Plowden says in the
-Preface to his <cite>Commentaries</cite> touching the existence
-of official reporters. Plowden says that he began
-to study the law in 30 Hen. VIII, and that he had
-heard say that in ancient times there were four
-reporters paid by the king. His words make it
-clear that the official reporters, if they ever existed,
-came to an end some considerable time before
-30 Hen. VIII. The question whether they ever
-existed cannot be raised here. Mr Pike’s investigations
-have not, so I think, tended to bear out the
-tale that Plowden had heard; and if the king paid
-stipends to the reporters, some proof of this should
-be forthcoming among the financial records. The
-evidence of Francis Bacon is of later date and
-looks like a mere repetition of what Plowden said<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
-(Bacon, <cite>Amendment of the Law</cite>; Spedding, <cite>Life
-and Letters</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">V.</span>, p. 86).</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Decline of law reports.</div>
-
-<p>But, be all this as it may, the fact seems clear
-that the ancient practice of law reporting passed
-through a grave crisis in the sixteenth century.
-We know the reign of Edward IV and even that
-of Edward II better than we know that of
-Edward VI. The zeal with which Tottell from
-1553 onwards was printing old reports makes the
-dearth of modern reports the more apparent. Then
-Plowden expressly says that he reported ‘for my
-private instruction only,’ and Dyer’s Reports (which
-comprise some cases too early to have been reported
-by him) were posthumously published. The
-total mass of matter from the first half of the
-century that we obtain under the names of Broke,
-Benloe, Dalison, Keilwey, Moore and Anderson is
-by no means large, and in many cases its quality
-will not bear comparison with that of the Year
-Books of Edward IV. (J. W. Wallace, <cite>The Reporters</cite>,
-ed. 4, Boston, 1882, is an invaluable guide;
-see also V. V. Veeder, <cite>The English Reports</cite>, in
-<cite>Harvard Law Review</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">XV.</span>, p. 1.)</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Burke on law reports.</div>
-
-<p id="note50"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor50">[50]</a></span> Burke, <cite>Report from Committee appointed to
-inspect the Lords’ Journals</cite>: ‘To give judgment
-privately is to put an end to reports; and to put
-an end to reports is to put an end to the law of
-England.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Students’ petition in 1547.</div>
-
-<p id="note51"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor51">[51]</a></span> <cite>Acts of the Privy Council</cite>, 1547-1550, pp. 48-50.
-Petition of divers students of the common<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span>
-laws to the Lord Protector and the Privy Council:
-‘Pleasith it your honorable Lordships to call to
-your remembrance that whereas the Imperial
-Crowne of this realme of Inglande and the hole
-estate of the same have been alwayes from the
-beginning a Reame Imperial, having a lawe of
-itself called the Commen Lawes of the realme of
-Inglande, by which Lawe the Kinges of the same
-have as Imperial Governours thereof ruled and
-governed the people and subjectes in suche sorte
-as the like thereof hath nat been seen in any
-other.… So it is, if it like your good Lordships, that
-now of late this Commen Lawes of this realme,
-partely by Injunctions, aswel before verdictes, jugementes
-and execucions as after, and partly by
-writtes of Sub Pena issuing owte of the Kinges
-Courte of Chauncery, hath nat been only stayed
-of their directe course, but also many times altrid
-and violated by reason of Decrees made in the
-saide Courte of Chauncery, most grounded upon
-the lawe civile and apon matter depending in the
-conscience and discrecion of the hearers thereof,
-who being Civilians and nat lerned in the Comen
-Lawes, setting aside the saide Commen Lawes,
-determyne the waighty causes of this realme according
-either to the saide Lawe Civile or to their
-owne conscience; which Lawe Civile is to the
-subjectes of this realme unknowne, and they nat
-bounden ne inheritable to the same lawe, and
-which Jugementes and Decrees grownded apon
-conscience ar nat grounded ne made apon any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>
-rule certeine or lawe written.…</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Incroachment of the civil law.</div>
-
-<p>And for a more
-amplyfyeng and inlarging of the jurisdiction of the
-saide Courte of Chauncery and derogacion of the
-saide Comen Lawes there is of late a Commission
-made contrary to the saide Commen Lawes unto
-certaine persones, the more part whereof be
-Civilians nat learned in the saide Lawes of this
-realme, autorising them to heare and determyne
-all matters and cawses exhibited into the saide
-Courte of Chauncery, by occasion whereof the
-matters there do daily more and more increase,
-insomuch as very fewe matters be now depending
-at the Comen Lawes.… And by reason thereof
-there hath of late growne such a discourage unto
-the studentes of the saide Commen Lawes, and
-the said Commen Lawes have been of late so
-little estemed and had in experience, that fewe
-have or do regarde to take paynes of the profownde
-and sincere knolege of the same Lawe, by
-reason whereof there ar now very few, and it is to
-be doubted that within fewe yeares there shall nat
-be sufficient of lerned men within this realme to
-serve the king in that facultie. It therfore may
-please your honorable Lordships to make suche
-speady reformacion in the premisses as unto your
-Lordships shall seem moste mete and convenient.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Civilians as judges.</div>
-
-<p>This petition led to the disgrace and punishment
-of the chancellor, the Earl of Southampton
-(Wriothesley), for having issued a commission
-without warrant and without consulting his fellow-executors
-of King Henry’s will. With Somerset’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span>
-motives for thrusting Southampton aside we are
-not concerned. (See Pollard, <cite>England under the
-Protector Somerset</cite>, pp. 31-33.) That he had any
-desire to protect the common lawyers we must not
-assume; but the petition itself deserves attention.
-The commissioners to whom Southampton had
-delegated judicial powers were Robert Southwell
-(master of the rolls), John Tregonwell, John Oliver,
-and Anthony Bellasyse (masters of chancery).
-Tregonwell, Oliver and Bellasyse were all doctors
-of the civil law (<cite>Dict. Nat. Biog.</cite>).</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Common law and the Pilgrimage of Grace.</div>
-
-<p>In 1536 during the Pilgrimage of Grace one of
-the demands of the catholic insurgents was ‘that
-the common laws may have place as was used at
-the beginning of the reign and that no injunctions
-be granted unless the matter has been determined
-in chancery.’ This comes at the end of a long
-reactionary programme, which desires the restoration
-of the monasteries, of the papal supremacy
-and so forth: also the repeal of the statute ‘That
-no man shall not will his lands’ [Statute of Uses].
-The heretical bishops [Cranmer and his like] are
-to be burnt; Cromwell is ‘to have condign punishment.’
-Also ‘a man is to be saved by his book,’
-<i>i.e.</i> there is to be no infringement of the benefit of
-clergy. The heresies to be suppressed are those of
-‘Luther, Wyclif, Husse, Malangton, Elicampadus
-[Oecolampadius], Bucerus, Confessa Germaniae
-[Augsburg Confession], Apolugia Malanctons, the
-works of Tyndall, of Barnys, of Marshall, Raskell
-[Rastell, the printer of law books], Seynt Germayne<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
-[author of Doctor and Student] and such other
-heresies of Anibaptist.’ As I understand the
-protest against injunctions, it means that the
-chancery may interfere with an action at common
-law, only if that action is opening a question
-already decided in the chancery. It will be seen
-that in 1536 the cause of ‘the common laws’ finds
-itself in very queer company: illiterate, monkish
-and papistical company, which apparently has
-made a man of ‘Anibaptist.’ (For this important
-manifesto, see <cite>Letters and Papers, Henry VIII.</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">XI.</span>, pp. 506-507.)</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Elbow-room in the courts of law.</div>
-
-<p id="note52"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor52">[52]</a></span> Stow, <cite>Annals</cite>, ed. 1615, p. 631: ‘This yeere
-(1557) in Michaelmas terme men might have seene
-in Westminster hall at the Kinges bench barre not
-two men of law before the iustices; there was but
-one named Fostar, who looked about and had
-nothing to doe, the iudges looking about them. In
-the common place [Court of Common Pleas] no
-moe sergeants but one, which was sergeant Bouloise
-[Bendlowes?], who looked about him, there was
-elbow roome enough, which made the lawyers
-complaine of their iniuries in that terme.’ In 1536
-John Rastell the lawyer and printer of law books
-complains to Cromwell that in both capacities he is
-in a bad way: he used to print from two to three
-hundred reams every year but now prints not a
-hundred reams in two years; he used to make
-forty marks a year by the law and now does not
-make forty shillings (Ellis, <cite>Original Letters</cite>, Ser.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span>
-III., vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, p. 309). On such stories as these
-little stress is laid; but until the judicial records
-of the Tudor reigns are statistically examined,
-scraps of information may be useful.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Examination by civilians in criminal cases.</div>
-
-<p id="note53"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor53">[53]</a></span> For an instance see the examination of a
-servant of the Abbot of Sawley by Drs Layton,
-Legh and Petre (<cite>Letters and Papers, Henry VIII.</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">XII.</span>, pt. 1, p. 231).</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The doctors of law and the Peasants’ War.</div>
-
-<p id="note54"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor54">[54]</a></span> As to the evil done to the peasants in Germany
-by the Reception of Roman law, see Egelhaaf,
-<cite lang="de">Deutsche Geschichte</cite> (<cite lang="de">Zeitalter der Reformation</cite>),
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, pp. 544 ff.; Lamprecht, <cite lang="de">Deutsche Geschichte</cite>,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">V.</span>, pp. 99 ff. Dr Brunner (<cite lang="de">Grundzüge der
-deutschen Rechtsgeschichte</cite>, 1901, p. 216) has lately
-said that Roman jurisprudence ‘<span lang="de">auch wenn sie
-nicht geradezu bauernfeindlich war, doch kein
-Verständnis besass für die Mannigfaltigkeit der
-bäuerlichen Besitzformen des deutschen Rechtes.</span>’
-One of the revolutionary programmes proposed an
-exclusion of all doctors of civil or canon law from
-the courts and councils of the princes. See
-Egelhaaf, <cite>op. cit.</cite>, pp. 499, 598. The following is a
-pretty little tale:&mdash;‘<span lang="de">So geschah es wirklich einmal
-zu Frauenfeld im Thurgau, wo die Schöffen einen
-Doctor aus Constanz, der sich für die Entscheidung
-eines Erbschaftsstreites auf Bartolus und Baldus
-berufen wollte, zur Thüre hinauswarfen mit den
-Worten: “Hört ihr, Doctor, wir Eidgenossen
-fragen nicht nach dem Bartele und Baldele. Wir
-haben sonderbare Landbräuche und Rechte. Naus<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span>
-mit euch, Doctor, naus mit euch!” Und habe,
-heisst es in dem Berichte weiter, der gute Doctor
-müssen abtreten, und sie Amtleute haben sich
-einer Urtel verglichen, den Doctor wieder eingefordert
-und ein Urtel geben wider den Bartele
-und Baldele und wider den Doctor von Constanz.</span>’
-(Janssen, <cite lang="de">Geschichte des deutschen Volkes</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>,
-p. 490.) It is a serious question what would have
-become of our English copyholders if in the
-sixteenth century Roman law had been received.
-The practical jurisprudence of this age seems to
-have been kinder to the French than to the German
-peasant; perhaps because it was less Roman in
-France than in Germany. See E. Levasseur in
-Lavisse et Rambaud, <cite lang="fr">Histoire générale</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">IV.</span>,
-p. 188: ‘<span lang="fr">Des jurisconsultes commencèrent à considérer
-l’inféodation comme une aliénation et le
-colon censitaire comme le véritable propriétaire de
-la terre sur laquelle le seigneur n’aurait possédé
-qu’un droit <em>éminent</em>.</span>’ The true Romanist, I take
-it, can know but one <i lang="la">dominium</i>, and is likely to give
-that one to the lord.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">England and Germany.</div>
-
-<p id="note55"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor55">[55]</a></span> As regards Germany, the theoretical continuance
-of the Roman empire is not to be forgotten, but its
-influence on the practical Reception of Roman law
-may be overrated. In the age of the Reception
-Roman law came to the aid, not of imperialism, but
-of particularism. Then it is true that English law
-was inoculated in the thirteenth century when
-Bracton copied from Azo of Bologna. The effect<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>
-of this is well stated by Dr Brunner in the inaugural
-address delivered by him as rector of the University
-of Berlin (<cite lang="de">Der Antheil des deutschen Rechtes an der
-Entwicklung der Universitäten</cite>, Berlin, 1896, p. 15):
-‘<span lang="de">In England und Frankreich, wo die Aufnahme
-römischer Rechtsgedanken früher erfolgte, hat
-diese nach Art einer prophylactischen Impfung
-gewirkt und das mit ihnen gesättigte nationale
-Recht widerstandsfähig gemacht gegen zerstörende
-Infectionen.</span>’ As to the Roman law in Bracton,
-I may be allowed to refer to <cite>Bracton and Azo</cite>,
-Selden Society, 1895: in the introduction to that
-volume I have ventured to controvert some sentences
-that were written by Sir H. Maine. Bracton
-became important for a second time in the sixteenth
-century when (1569) his book was printed, for
-it helped Coke to arrange his ideas, as any one may
-see who looks at the margin of Coke’s books. The
-medieval chancery has often been accused of
-romanizing. Its procedure was suggested by a
-summary procedure that had been devised by
-decretists and legists: the general aim of that
-scheme was the utmost simplicity and rapidity.
-(Contrast this summary procedure as revealed by
-<cite>Select Cases in Chancery</cite>, ed. Baildon, and <cite>Select
-Cases in the Court of Requests</cite>, ed. Leadam, with
-the solemn procedure of the civil law exemplified
-by <cite>Select Cases in the Court of Admiralty</cite>, ed.
-Marsden: these three books are published by the
-Selden Society.) On the other hand, no proof has
-been given that in the middle age the chancery<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span>
-introduced any substantive law of Roman origin.
-At a later time when it began to steal work (suits
-for legacies and the like) from the ecclesiastical
-courts, it naturally borrowed the rules by which
-those matters had theretofore been governed.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Reception in Scotland.</div>
-
-<p>A full history of the Reception in Scotland
-seems to be a desideratum. But see Goudy, <cite>Fate
-of Roman Law</cite> (Inaugural Lecture), 1894; also
-J. M. Irvine, <cite>Roman Law</cite> in <cite>Green’s Encyclopædia
-of the Law of Scotland</cite>. Whether at any time
-the Reception in Scotland ran the length that it
-ran in Germany may be doubted; but the influence
-exercised by English example since 1603 would
-deserve the historian’s consideration. Even if this
-influence went no further than the establishment
-of the habit of finding ‘authority’ in decided cases,
-it would be of great importance. Where such a
-habit is established in practice and sanctioned by
-theory, any return to the pure text, such as that
-which was preached in Germany by ‘the historical
-school,’ would be impossible. Also it may be
-suggested that the Roman law which played
-upon the law of Scotland in the seventeenth and
-eighteenth centuries was not always very Roman,
-but was strongly dashed with ‘Natural Law.’ For
-instance, if in Scotland the firm of partners is a
-‘legal person,’ this is not due to the influence of
-Roman law as it is now understood by famous
-expositors, or as it was understood in the middle
-ages. Also (to take another example) it seems
-impossible to get the Scotch ‘trust’ out of Roman<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>
-law by any fair process. The suggestion that it is
-‘a contract made up of the two nominate contracts
-of deposit and mandate’ seems a desperate effort
-to romanize what is not Roman.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The persistence of Lombard law.</div>
-
-<p id="note56"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor56">[56]</a></span> Pertile, <cite lang="it">Storia del diritto italiano</cite>, ed. 2, vol.
-<span class="smcapuc">II.</span> (2), p. 69: ‘<span lang="it">Laonde può dirsi che l’abrogazione
-definitiva ed espressa della legislazione longobardica
-nel regno di Napoli non abbia avuto luogo se non
-al principio del nostro secolo, sotto Giuseppe
-Bonaparte, al momento in cui vennero publicati
-colà i codici francesi.</span>’ On p. 65 will be found some
-of the opprobrious phrases that the civilians applied
-to Lombard law: <span lang="la">‘nec meretur ius Lombardorum
-lex appellari sed faex’: ‘non sine ratione dominus
-Andreas de Isernia vocat leges illas ius asininum.’</span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">French law in the universities.</div>
-
-<p id="note57"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor57">[57]</a></span> Esmein, <cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit français</cite>, ed. 2,
-p. 757: ‘<span lang="fr">C’est seulement en 1679 que l’enseignement
-du droit français reçut une place bien modeste
-dans les universités.</span>’ Viollet, <cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit civil
-français</cite>, p. 217: ‘<span lang="fr">Lorsqu’en 1679, Louis XIV. érigea
-à la faculté de Paris une chaire de droit français et
-une chaire de droit romain, le premier professeur
-de droit français, Fr. de Launay, commenta les
-<em>Institutes</em> de Loisel, qui prirent ainsi une situation
-quasi-officielle à côté des <em>Institutes</em> de Justinien.</span>’
-Brissaud, <cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit français</cite>, p. 237: ‘<span lang="fr">Le
-latin avait été jusque-là la langue de l’école. Le
-premier professeur en droit français à Paris, de
-Launay, fit son cours en langue française.</span>’</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">German law in the universities.</div>
-
-<p id="note58"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor58">[58]</a></span> Siegel, <cite lang="de">Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte</cite>, ed. 3, p. 152:
-‘<span lang="de">Den ersten und zugleich entscheidenden Schritt in
-dieser Richtung that Georg Beyer, welcher…
-zunächst durch einen Zufall veranlasst wurde, an
-der Wittenberger Universität, wohin er als Pandektist
-berufen worden war, 1707 eine Vorlesung
-über das <i lang="la">ius germanicum</i> anzukündigen und zu
-halten.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Professorships in America.</div>
-
-<p id="note59"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor59">[59]</a></span> Thayer, <cite>The Teaching of English Law at
-Universities</cite> in <cite>Harvard Law Review</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">IX.</span>, p.
-171: ‘Blackstone’s example was immediately followed
-here.… In 1779 … a chair of law was founded in
-Virginia at William and Mary College … and in the
-same year Isaac Royall of Massachusetts, then a
-resident in London, made his will, giving property
-to Harvard College for establishing there that
-professorship of law which still bears his name.’
-The Royall professorship was actually founded in
-1815 (<cite>Officers and Graduates of Harvard</cite>, 1900,
-p. 24). At Cambridge (England) the Downing
-professorship was founded in 1800.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Inns of Court.</div>
-
-<p id="note60"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor60">[60]</a></span> See <cite>Records of the Honorable Society of
-Lincoln’s Inn</cite>, 1896 ff.; <cite>Calendar of the Records of
-the Inner Temple</cite>, 1896. The records of Gray’s Inn
-are, so I understand, to be published. See also
-Philip A. Smith, <cite>History of Education for the
-English Bar</cite>, 1860; Joseph Walton, <cite>Early History
-of Legal Studies in England</cite>, 1900, read at a
-meeting of the American Bar Association in 1899.
-In foreign countries there were gilds or fraternities<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>
-of lawyers. Thus in Paris the <i lang="fr">avocats</i> and <i lang="fr">procureurs</i>
-about the middle of the fourteenth century
-formed a fraternity of St Nicholas: ‘<span lang="fr">dont le chef
-porte le bâton ou bannière (de là le nom de bâtonnier)</span>’:
-Brissaud, <cite lang="fr">Histoire du droit français</cite>, p. 898.
-But, though a certain care for the education of
-apprentices was a natural function of the medieval
-craft-gild, I cannot find that elsewhere than in
-England fraternities of legal practitioners took upon
-themselves to educate students and to give what in
-effect were degrees, and degrees which admitted to
-practice in the courts. R. Delachenal, <cite lang="fr">Histoire des
-avocats au parlement de Paris</cite> (Paris, 1885), says
-that, though not proved, it is probable that already
-in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries the <i lang="fr">avocat</i>
-had to be either <i lang="fr">licencié en lois</i> or <i lang="fr">licencié en décret</i>:
-in other words, a legal degree given by an university
-was necessary for the intending practitioner. As
-regards the England of the same age two interesting
-questions might be asked. Was there any considerable
-number of doctors or bachelors of law
-who were not clergymen? Had the English judge
-or the English barrister usually been at an university?
-I am inclined to think that a negative answer
-should be given to the first question and perhaps
-to the second also. Apparently Littleton (to take
-one example) is not claimed by Oxford or Cambridge.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Sir T. Smith and the Inns of Court.</div>
-
-<p id="note61"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor61">[61]</a></span> Smith, <cite>Inaugural Oration</cite>, <span class="smcapuc">MS.</span> Baker, <span class="smcapuc">XXXVII.</span>
-409 (Camb. Univ. Lib.): ‘<span lang="la">… At vero nostrates,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
-et Londinenses iurisconsulti, quibuscum disputare,
-cum ruri sim et extra academiam, non illibenter
-soleo, qui barbaras tantum et semigallicas nostras
-leges inspexerint, homines ab omnibus suis humanioribus
-disciplinis et hac academiae nostrae instructione
-semotissimi, etiam cum quid e philosophia,
-theologiave depromptum in quaestione ponatur,
-Deus bone! quam apte, quamque explicate singula
-resumunt, quanta cum facilitate et copia, quantaque
-cum gratia et venustate, vel confirmant sua, vel
-refellunt aliena! Certe nec dialecticae vim multum
-in eis desideres, nec eloquentiae splendorem. Eorum
-oratio est Anglicana quidem, sed non sordida, non
-inquinata, non trivialis, gravis nonnunquam et
-copiosa, saepe urbana et faceta, non destituta
-similitudinum et exemplorum copia, lenis et aequabilis,
-et pleno velut alveo fluens, nusquam impedita.
-Quae res tantam mihi eorum hominum admirationem
-concitavit, ut aliquandiu vehementer optarim,
-secessionem aliquam ab ista academia facere et
-Londinum concedere, ut eos in suis ipsis scholis
-ac circulis disputantes audirem, quod an sim facturus
-aliquando, cum feriae longae, et quasi solenne iusticium,
-nostris praelectionibus indicatur, haud equidem
-pro certo affirmaverim.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Multiplication of English law books.</div>
-
-<p id="note62"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor62">[62]</a></span> Soule, <cite>Year Book Bibliography</cite>, in <cite>Harvard
-Law Review</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">XIV.</span>, p. 564: ‘In 1553 the field
-of Year-Book publication was entered by Richard
-Tottell, who for thirty-eight years occupied it so
-fully as to admit no rival. There are about 225<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
-known editions of separate Years or groups of
-Years which bear his imprint or can be surely
-attributed to his press.… He is pre-eminently <em>the</em>
-publisher of Year Books, and he so completely put
-them ‘in print’ and so cheapened their price that
-he evidently made them a popular and profitable
-literature.’</p>
-
-<p>In 1550 an English lawyer’s library of printed
-books might apparently have comprised (besides
-some Statutes and Year Books) Littleton’s Tenures,
-The Old Tenures, Statham’s Abridgement, Fitzherbert’s
-Abridgement, Liber Intrationum, The Old
-Natura Brevium, perhaps a Registrum Brevium (if
-that book, printed in 1531, was published before
-1553), Institutions or principal grounds etc. [1544],
-Carta feodi simplicis, [Phaer’s] New book of presidentes,
-Diversite de courts, Novae Narrationes,
-Articuli ad novas narrationes, Modus tenendi curiam
-baronis, Modus tenendi unum hundredum, Fitzherbert’s
-Justice of the Peace, Perkins’s Profitable
-Book, Britton, Doctor and Student. A great part
-of what was put into print was of medieval origin
-and had been current in manuscript. In 1600 the
-following might have been added: Glanvill, Bracton,
-Fitzherbert’s Natura Brevium, Broke’s Abridgement,
-Broke’s New Cases, Rastell’s Entries, Staundford’s
-Prerogative and Pleas of the Crown, Crompton’s
-Justice of the Peace, Crompton’s Authority of
-Courts, West’s Symbolæography, Theloall’s Digest,
-Smith’s Commonwealth, Lambard’s Archaionomia
-and Eirenarcha, Fulbecke’s Direction or Preparative<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span>
-to the Study of the Law [1600], Plowden’s
-Commentaries, Dyer’s Reports and the first volume
-of Coke’s Reports [1600]. This represents a
-great advance. Already Fulbecke in his curious
-book (which was reprinted as still useful in 1829)
-attempts a review of English legal literature:
-a critical estimate of Dyer, Plowden, Staundford,
-Perkins and other writers. Lambard’s revelation of
-the Anglo-Saxon laws was not unimportant, for a
-basis was thus laid for national boasts; and, but for
-the publication of Glanvill, Bracton and Britton,
-the work that was done by Coke would have been
-impossible.</p>
-
-<p>Were any books about Roman law printed in
-England before 1600, except a few of Gentili’s?</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Court of Requests.</div>
-
-<p id="note63"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor63">[63]</a></span> See Mr Leadam’s Introduction to <cite>Select Pleas
-in the Court of Requests</cite> (Seld. Soc.) and <cite>Dict. Nat.
-Biog.</cite> s.n. Caesar, Sir Julius.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Cowell’s ‘Interpreter.’</div>
-
-<p id="note64"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor64">[64]</a></span> See Gardiner, <cite>Hist. England</cite>, 1603-1642,
-vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, pp. 66-68; E. C. Clark, <cite>Cambridge Legal
-Studies</cite>, pp. 74-75. Cowell’s <cite>Institutiones</cite> (less
-known than the <cite>Interpreter</cite>) are an attempt, ‘in the
-main very able,’ so Dr Clark says, to bring English
-materials under Roman rubrics. It is a book which
-might have played a part in a Reception; but it
-came too late.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Roman-Dutch law.</div>
-
-<p id="note65"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor65">[65]</a></span> There can now be few, if any, countries outside
-the British Empire in which a rule of law is enforced
-because it is (or is deemed to be) a rule of Roman<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>
-law. See <cite>Galliers <span class="norm">v.</span> Rycroft</cite> [1901] A. C. 130, for a
-recent discussion before the Judicial Committee (on
-an appeal from Natal) of the import of a passage
-in the Digest. Are there many lands in which so
-much respect would be paid by a tribunal and for
-practical purposes to a response of Papinian’s? I
-think not.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">First Charter of Virginia.</div>
-
-<p id="note66"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor66">[66]</a></span> Macdonald, <cite>Select Charters</cite>, 1899, p. 1: ‘The
-first draft of the charter … was probably drawn by
-Sir John Popham … but the final form was the work
-of Sir Edward Coke, attorney general, and Sir John
-Dodderidge, solicitor general.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">First Assembly in Virginia.</div>
-
-<p id="note67"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor67">[67]</a></span> Doyle, <cite>The English in America</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 211:
-‘On the 30th of July, 1619, the first Assembly met
-in the little church at Jamestown. A full report of
-its proceedings still exists in the English Record
-Office (<cite>Colonial Papers</cite>, July 30, 1619).’ An abstract
-is printed in <cite>Calendar of State Papers, Colonial</cite>,
-1574-1660, p. 22.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The tenure of Maryland.</div>
-
-<p id="note68"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor68">[68]</a></span> Charter of Maryland, 1632, Macdonald, <cite>Select
-Charters</cite>, p. 53. In 1620 the grant to the Council
-of New England (<cite>Ibid.</cite>, p. 23) referred to the manor
-of East Greenwich and reserved by way of rent a
-fifth part of the ore of gold and silver. The grant
-of Carolina (<cite>Ibid.</cite>, p. 121) reserved a rent of twenty
-marks and a fourth of the ore. The grant of
-New Netherlands to the duke of York (<cite>Ibid.</cite>, p. 136)
-reserved a rent of forty beaver skins, if demanded.
-The grant of Pennsylvania to William Penn speaks<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
-of the Castle of Windsor and reserves two beaver
-skins and a fifth of the gold and silver ore (<cite>Ibid.</cite>,
-p. 185). Georgia was holden as of the honour of
-Hampton Court in the county of Middlesex at a
-rent of four shillings for every hundred acres that
-should be settled (<cite>Ibid.</cite>, p. 242).</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The tenure of Bombay.</div>
-
-<p id="note69"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor69">[69]</a></span> Charter of 1669 printed among <cite>Charters granted
-to the East India Company</cite> (no date or publisher’s
-name): ‘to be holden of us, our heirs and successors
-as of the manor of East Greenwich in the county of
-Kent, in free and common soccage and not in capite
-nor by knight’s service, yielding and paying therefor
-to us, our heirs and successors at the Custom House,
-London, the rent or sum of ten pounds of lawful
-money of England in gold on the thirtieth day of
-September yearly for ever.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The tenure of Prince Rupert’s land.</div>
-
-<p id="note70"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor70">[70]</a></span> Charter of 1670 incorporating the Hudson’s
-Bay Company, printed by Beckles Wilson, <cite>The
-Great Company</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, pp. 318, 327: ‘yielding
-and paying yearly to us … two elks and two black
-beavers, whensoever and as often as we our heirs
-and successors shall happen to enter into the said
-countries, territories and regions hereby granted.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Kent and Blackstone.</div>
-
-<p id="note71"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor71">[71]</a></span> Thayer, <cite>The Teaching of English Law at
-Universities</cite> in <cite>Harvard Law Review</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">IX.</span>,
-p. 170: ‘“I retired to a country village,” Chancellor
-Kent tells us in speaking of the breaking up of Yale
-College by the war, where he was a student in 1779,
-“and, finding Blackstone’s Commentaries, I read the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span>
-four volumes.… The work inspired me at the age of
-fifteen with awe, and I fondly determined to be a
-lawyer.” … “There is abundant evidence,” if we may
-rely upon the authority of Dr Hammond, whose
-language I quote, “of the immediate absorption of
-nearly twenty-five hundred copies of the Commentaries
-in the thirteen colonies before the Declaration
-of Independence.”’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Marshall and Blackstone.</div>
-
-<p id="note72"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor72">[72]</a></span> Thayer, <cite>John Marshall</cite>, 1901, p. 6: ‘When
-Marshall was about eighteen years old he began
-to study Blackstone.… He seems to have found a
-copy of Blackstone in his father’s house.… Just now
-the first American edition was out (Philadelphia,
-1771-2), in which the list of subscribers, headed
-by the name of “John Adams, barrister at law,
-Boston,” had also that of “Captain Thomas
-Marshall, Clerk of Dunmore County.”’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Roman law in America.</div>
-
-<p id="note73"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor73">[73]</a></span> It may be interesting to notice that in 1856,
-and perhaps even in 1871, Sir H. Maine believed
-that the Code of Louisiana (‘of all republications
-of Roman law the one which appears to us the
-clearest, the fullest, the most philosophical and the
-best adapted to the exigencies of modern society’)
-had a grand destiny before it in the United States.
-‘Now it is this code, and not the Common Law of
-England which the newest American States are
-taking for the substratum of their laws.… The
-Roman law is, therefore, fast becoming the lingua
-franca of universal jurisprudence.’ (Maine, <cite>Roman
-Law and Legal Education</cite>, 1856, reprinted in <cite>Village<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
-Communities</cite>, ed. 3, pp. 360-1.) Nowadays this hope
-or fear of a Reception of Roman law in the United
-States seems, so I am given to understand, quite
-unfounded. See e.g. J. F. Dillon, <cite>Laws and Jurisprudence
-of England and America</cite>, 1894, p. 155:
-‘the common law [in distinction from the Roman
-or civil law] is the basis of the laws of every State
-and Territory of the Union, with comparatively
-unimportant and gradually waning exceptions.’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Ihering and the litigious Englishman.</div>
-
-<p id="note74"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor74">[74]</a></span> Ihering, <cite lang="de">Der Kampf um’s Recht</cite>, ed. 10, pp.
-45, 69: ‘<span lang="de">Ich habe bereits oben das Beispiel des
-kampflustigen Engländers angeführt, und ich kann
-hier nur wiederholen, was ich dort gesagt: in dem
-Gulden, um den er hartnäckig streitet, steckt die
-politische Entwicklung Englands. Einem Volke,
-bei dem es allgemeine Uebung ist, dass Jeder
-auch im Kleinen und Kleinsten sein Recht tapfer
-behauptet, wird Niemand wagen, das Höchste, was
-es hat, zu entreissen, und es ist daher kein Zufall,
-dass dasselbe Volk des Alterthums, welches im
-Innern die höchste politische Entwicklung und
-nach Aussen hin die grösste Kraftentfaltung aufzuweisen
-hat, das römische, zugleich das ausgebildetste
-Privatrecht besass.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Codes in English Colonies.</div>
-
-<p id="note75"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor75">[75]</a></span> Thus in particular Queensland in 1899 enacted
-a criminal code of 707 sections. See <cite>Journal of the
-Society of Comparative Legislation</cite>, New Ser., vol.
-<span class="smcapuc">VI.</span>, pp. 555-560: ‘The precedents utilised in framing
-the Code were the [in England abortive] draft
-English codes of 1879 and 1880, the Italian Penal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span>
-Code of 1888, and the Penal Code of the State of
-New York.’ See also Ilbert, <cite>Legislative Methods</cite>,
-p. 155.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">German Civil Code.</div>
-
-<p id="note76"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor76">[76]</a></span> Some information in English about the new
-German code will be found in articles by Mr E.
-Schuster, <cite>Law Quarterly Review</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">XII.</span>, p. 17,
-and <cite>Journal of the Society of Comparative Legislation</cite>,
-Old Series, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, p. 191. Despite the careful
-exclusion of almost all words derived from the Latin
-(except <i>Hypothek</i>, which happens to be Greek), the
-new law book may look Roman to an Englishman;
-but then it does not look Roman to Germans. The
-following sentences are taken from a speech delivered
-in the Reichstag (Mugdan, <cite lang="de">Materialien zum
-bürgerlichen Gesetzbuch</cite>, vol. <span class="smcapuc">I.</span>, pp. 876-7): ‘<span lang="de">In
-dieser Beziehung ist vor Allem der Vorwurf gegen
-den Entwurf erhoben, er enthalte materiell kein
-deutsches Recht.… Selten ist ein Vorwurf unbegründeter
-gewesen.… Das Sachenrecht ist von A
-bis Z durchaus deutsches Recht.… Was dann den
-Begriff des Besitzes betrifft, von der ganzen römischen
-Besitztheorie ist nichts übrig geblieben.…
-Der allgemeine Theil des Obligationenrechtes ist
-natürlich römischen Ursprunges.… Kommen wir
-aber zu den einzelnen speziellen Rechtsgeschäften,
-so treffen wir auch da sofort wieder deutsches
-Recht.… Auch das Familienrecht ist durchaus
-deutschrechtlich.… Dann ist das Erbrecht durch
-und durch deutschrechtlichen Ursprunges.…</span>’ The
-supposition that codification means romanization<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>
-is baseless; it may mean deromanization. But the
-great lesson to be learnt by Englishmen from the
-German Code is that a democratically elected
-assembly, which is for many purposes divided into
-bitterly contending fractions, can be induced to
-show a wonderful forbearance when uniformity of
-law is to be attained.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Unity of law.</div>
-
-<p id="note77"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor77">[77]</a></span> Molinaeus (Charles Du Moulin), <cite lang="la">Oratio de
-concordia et unione consuetudinum Franciae</cite>, in
-<cite lang="la">Opera</cite> (1681), vol. <span class="smcapuc">II.</span>, p. 691: ‘<span lang="la">Mihi quoque videtur
-nihil aptius, nihil efficacius ad plures provincias
-sub eodem imperio retinendas et fovendas, nec
-fortius nec honestius vinculum quam communio
-et conformitas eorundem morum legumve utilium
-et aequabilium.</span>’</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The school at Harvard.</div>
-
-<p id="note78"><span class="label"><a href="#anchor78">[78]</a></span> The name of Harvard is here mentioned
-without prejudice to the just claims of any other
-American university; but the <cite>Harvard Law Review</cite>,
-edited by a committee of students, is a
-journal of which any school might be proud.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<p class="titlepage">CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY J. &amp; C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of English Law and the Renaissance, by
-Frederic William Maitland
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENGLISH LAW AND THE RENAISSANCE ***
-
-***** This file should be named 54251-h.htm or 54251-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/2/5/54251/
-
-Produced by Clarity and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by The Internet
-Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/54251-h/images/c-u-p.jpg b/old/54251-h/images/c-u-p.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 25e2e03..0000000
--- a/old/54251-h/images/c-u-p.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54251-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/54251-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 152dc7c..0000000
--- a/old/54251-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ